Caught Between Two Lovers by pattyanne
Summary: Set around the time of 'School Hard', this is a retelling of Buffy and Spike's first meeting. For the purpose of the story, Angel does not exist. Also, you'll find Spike and Buffy have slightly different personalities than you're used to. Hopefully, you'll like them.
Categories: General NC-17 Fics Characters: None
Genres: Romance
Warnings: Adult Language, Sexual Situations
Challenges:
Series: None
Chapters: 45 Completed: No Word count: 110159 Read: 70603 Published: 06/05/2004 Updated: 04/18/2005

1. part 1 by pattyanne

2. part 2 by pattyanne

3. Moondance by pattyanne

4. Somewhere In The Night by pattyanne

5. Somewhere In The Night (cont..) by pattyanne

6. You're My World by pattyanne

7. Run To Me by pattyanne

8. I Can't Hold Back by pattyanne

9. Everlasting by pattyanne

10. Words by pattyanne

11. Ever Since The World Began by pattyanne

12. Hot Summer Night by pattyanne

13. No Matter What by pattyanne

14. No Matter What (cont..) by pattyanne

15. The Dance by pattyanne

16. The Dance (cont..) by pattyanne

17. Who Wants To Live Forever? by pattyanne

18. When You Remember Me by pattyanne

19. Almost Paradise by pattyanne

20. Here I Am by pattyanne

21. She by pattyanne

22. The Long And Winding Road by pattyanne

23. Somebody's Eyes by pattyanne

24. Love With All The Trimmings by pattyanne

25. Wait by pattyanne

26. Holding Out For A Hero by pattyanne

27. Holding Out For A Hero (cont..) by pattyanne

28. It Must Have Been Love by pattyanne

29. Two Less Lonely People In The World by pattyanne

30. Now And Forever by pattyanne

31. The First Night by pattyanne

32. Standing Outside The Fire by pattyanne

33. Standing Outside The Fire (cont) by pattyanne

34. Quiet Moments by pattyanne

35. Making Love Out Of Nothing At All by pattyanne

36. When You Say Nothing At All by pattyanne

37. I Only Want To Be With You by pattyanne

38. Smile by pattyanne

39. I Want To Spend My Lifetime Loving You by pattyanne

40. I Want To Spend My Lifetime Loving You (cont) by pattyanne

41. Spellbound by pattyanne

42. Bad Boy by pattyanne

43. Everything I Do by pattyanne

44. As Long As You Love Me by pattyanne

45. Eternal Flame by pattyanne

part 1 by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author:Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
The characters do not belong to me

Summary: I'm not sure if this would
fall into the 'Alternate Universe' cate-
gory. It takes place early season 2,
but I've changed the events of 'School
Hard' to suit me. All the characters
are the same, but Angel never existed.
Never did..never will. You'll also notice
that Spike behaves a little...differently.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Is she in there?"

"Yeah. She's out on the dance floor
with her pals."

"And...?"

Luke frowned. "And...what?"

Spike glanced skyward for a moment,
shaking his head in disgust at yet
another stupid minion that had to
have everything explained to him.

"Well, I doubt that she's wearing a name
tag that says, 'Hi, I'm the slayer, so
maybe you should tell me what she looks
like."

The puzzlement on Luke' face disappeared.

"Oh, right..I get you now," he said.

Wanting to curry favor with the vampire who'd
probably be running things on the Hell Mouth
once he eliminated the slayer, he eagerly
provided a description.

"She's kind of small. Maybe 16 or 17, I think.
She has blonde hair and sensational legs.
Cute little ass. Dresses real sexy, if you
know what I mean?"

"Mm-hmm." Spike glanced at his watch. Past
eight o'clock already, he would have to make
this quick. Drusilla would be awake soon, and
since he didn't trust the idiot brigade to bring
her someone to eat, he would have to see to
it.

"Gotta tell the truth, man...if she wasn't the
slayer," Luke leered suggestively, giving
Spike a nudge that almost got his arm broken
for him.

"Oh, yeah," Spike said, his voice dripping
with sarcasm. "I'm sure she'd be all over
a prize like you."

With a blank look that said he wasn't
sure but he thought he'd just been in-
sulted, Luke opened his mouth to reply,
only to be sharply cut off.

"I'll go in first," Spike said. "You wait a
few minutes, then come and find me
and I'll tell you what to do. Do you think
you can manage all that?"

"Sure," Luke nodded. "Sure..you got it."

"Well, good for you." About to enter
the club, he added, "Oh, and one more
thing. When you come in? Lose the
face."

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

He walked in, pausing at the door to
scan the room.

Typical small town nightspot. Live
music, but no recognizable bands.
Probably local talent.

Stopping at an empty table, he picked
up a menu and looked it over.

The appetizers were the standard
variety crap you could pretty much find
everywhere. ** No imagination**

He flipped the menu over, studying the
wine list.

What cheap shit! The most expensive
bottle topped out at twenty dollars.

**Probably never even heard of Dom**

Spike dropped the menu on the table
and moved on.

The place was fairly crowded for a week-
night, although the entire amount of people
in it wouldn't fill one room of a nightclub in
New York...or Los Angeles, for that matter.

He made his way slowly, heading for the
center of the action...the dance floor.

A familiar tingle raced up and down his
spine, alerting him to the presence of
a slayer.

The closer he got to his goal, the stronger
that feeling grew inside of him. When he
finally reached his destination, he had no
trouble locating her in the group of kids.

"Well, well, well...."

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

As he watched her dance, he decided that
Luke hadn't been exaggerating. If anything,
he had understated the slayers charms.

Her hair wasn't blonde, but rather a mixture
of light brown and honey colored tresses
shining in the muted glow of the overhead
lights.

It bounced around her face as she danced,
looking soft and touchable, with none of the
sticky hairspray that so many girls used.

A man could thread his fingers in that
silken mane, and they would slide right
through.

His hands itched to do exactly that.

She was a tiny little thing. He doubted
if she'd be shoulder high to him. There
was a boy dancing with her that didn't
look to be all that tall, but he towered
over her.

The same boy suddenly placed one
hand on the slayer's hip.

Spike frowned, feeling an almost over-
whelming urge to grab that boy by the
scruff of his neck and tell him to keep his
fucking hands to himself.

She was dealing with it, though, smiling
at the boy while subtly moving away from
his touch.

**Good girl**

Unable to stop himself, his eyes roamed
up and down her body. He took note of
the small waist and feminine curve of her
hips. Strong, straight legs moved her
around the dance floor, keeping a step
away from anyone who tried to catch her.

She was dressed in a pair of tight jeans
and a light blue halter, cut just low enough
to show off a bit of cleavage.

The sight made him instantly hard.

She was doing some of the most blatantly
sexual dancing he'd ever seen outside of a
strip club. The beat of the music seemed
to be twisting and pulsing through her small
frame.

Spike had never been aroused by a woman
so quickly.

He watched her, mesmerized by her natural
sexuality as she closed her eyes and raised
her arms, lifting that beautiful wealth of hair
off her neck, then releasing it to tumble
around her face.

And what a face it was...

The movements of her dancing only gave
him quick glimpses of it. As tantalyzingly
brief as they were, he could see that the
slayer had one of those faces that could
change from child like innocence to woman-
ly sensuality.

The girlish roundness of her cheeks pleased
him. There were too many girls walking around
this days looking gaunt and thin in the face,
like anemic heroin adicts. He'd seen corpses
that looked in better shape than some of those
women on the dance floor.

But the slayer obviously ate normal meals
on a regular basis.

Her energy alone was testimony to that. No
way was THIS little lady living on rice cakes
and bottled water. She looked as though
she enjoyed all the sweet things life had to
offer, whether they were good for her or not.

A girl like that made a man want to hold her
in his lap and spoon feed her vanilla ice
cream and strawberies.

Her complexion was smooth and unblem-
ished, pink and gold velvet that saw just
enough sun to make it glow, but not enough
to make it dry or rough.

Although he couldn't determine the color,
Spike could see hat her eyes were lovely.

Large and long-lashed, they sparkled with
life and good humor.

She hadn't been doing her job long enough
yet for them to become dark and troubled,
weary from the knowledge that for every
vampire she put down, there were a dozen
waiting to take it's place.

This slayer was new, and fresh, and filled
with hope. Ready to take on the armies of
hell, confident that she would win and good
would triumph over evil.

**Sorry to pop your bubble, darling, but good
is outnumbered by evil ten to one**

He slowly circled the perimeter of the dance
floor, never taking his eyes off the slayer. He
saw every sway of her hips, every shimmy
of her shoulders, and every toss of that glorious
hair.

As he watched, he couldn't help smiling.

**Luscious little tease, that's what YOU are**

Looking so damn pretty, moving the way she
did, making all the boys want to claim her.

That dark haired one following her around
like a puppy was nearly drooling.

Once again, Spike felt compelled to grab
hold of the slayer's putative suitor and shake
some sense into him.

He wanted to tell the boy not to be stupid,
that he couldn't BEGIN to be good enough
for that beauty keeping herself just out of
his reach. That he ought to concentrate his
efforts on the little cutie-pie redhead that was
trying so hard to attract his attention.

There wasn't a man in this place worthy of
this warrior princess.

**Except for me, that is**

He'd known it the instant he'd laid eyes on
her, the moment he picked up her scent of
peaches and power.

**We're gonna dance, Slayer, you and I..
count on it**

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

His peripheral vision and keen sense of
smell picked up the approach of the idiot
he'd left outside.

**You do something right for once, and you
pick NOW to do it...shit**

"Told you she was a hottie, didn't I ?" Luke
asked, staring at the slayer with undisguised
lust, as though he were trying to see through
her clothes.

Spike momentarily considered slapping the
_expression right off the other vampire's insipid,
human face.

Fighting back the urge, he issued brief orders.

"Go back to the lair. I'll be there later."

"How come?" Luke asked, confused.

Spike took a tight leash on his temper,
then turned to look at the stupid git who'd
questioned him.

"I want to watch this one for a while. See how
she operates. Detect any weaknesses."

Feeling he'd said more than enough to get
this pain in the ass marching double time,
he returned his attention to the slayer.

When Luke failed to turn around and leave
immediately, Spike looked back at him in
pure disbelief.

"Why the hell are you still here?"

"It's just...well, I don't know," Luke shrugged,
seeming to realize that he was heading into
dangerous waters. "What about your..your
lady friend?"

Spike clenched his jaw. The last thing he
wanted to be reminded of at this particular
moment, was Drusilla.

"What about her?"

"Um..what do you want me to tell her?" Luke
asked nervously. "Because she can get kind
of...YOU know...if you're not there."

This was true. Ever since the attack on her
in Prague, and their subsequent flight from
the country, Drusilla had become more and
more unstable, oblivious to the world around
her.

She hadn't been completely sane to start with,
and after nearly perishing at the hands of an
angry mob that had figured out what she was,
the line that lay between her sanity and the
total lack of any, was getting thinner every day.

The very things he'd always loved so dearly about
her had morphed to almost frightening proportions,
and it wasn't cute anymore.

He would catch her watching him with wide and
confused eyes, and it was at those moments that
he felt certain she had no idea who he was.

All she seemed to be interested in these days
were her dolls and her weird visions.

Day by day, she was slipping further and further
away. Her appetite was dwindling, and there
were times he had to force feed her.

She had no survival instinct working for her
anymore.

Acting impulsively, she would obey the voices
in her head, forcing Spike to place a 24 hour
guard on her after she'd nearly walked outside
in the middle of the afternoon to pick flowers.

Her normally pale skin was almost translucent,
and her body was weak and frail. In her more
lucid moments, she would rail miserably
against that weakness, demanding that Spike
find a way to put her back together again.

Which was getting harder and harder to do.

And as her body began to fail her, her person-
ality had undergone a drastic change.

In the past, even though she'd not been in
possession of all her marbles, she had been
happy and he'd always been able to keep her
that way.

Along with death and carnage, Dru had also
enjoyed typically female things, such as
beautiful clothes and expensive jewelry.

She had taken pride in her beauty, and
took pains to maintain it.

Her raven hair had always been thick and shiny,
arranged so that her curls tumbled down to
frame her winsome face.

As dark as melting chocolate and as wide as
a child's, Dru's eyes had been mesmerizing..
literally.

Without hardly trying, she had always been
able to lure anyone she wanted with her eyes,
for any reason.

Whether they were gleaming with blood lust,
or dancing with infantile gaiety..they'd sparkled
with vitality, and hunger, and passion.

Now..they were dull and lifeless, usually half
closed and bit out of focus.

Her happiness was draining away a little more
each day. Where once she had gloried in
chaos and death..in the giving and taking of
pain..now she seemed more like a spoiled
child, prone to bouts of near hysterical panic
by the most insignificant circumstance.

Alternating between whimpering tears at
imagined slights, and fierce temper tantrums,
it was impossible to predict her moods, and
she was becoming difficult to live with.

But, he loved her...so he'd put up with be-
havior that he would never have tolerated with
anyone else.

After searching all over Europe and Asia,
consulting with countless shamans, sorcerors,
and prognosticators, he had brought her to
America...to Sunnydale, California...

To the mouth of hell.

With little effort, he had quickly established
himself as the master vampire he was.

He'd barely gotten Dru settled in and cobbled
together a gang, when he'd found out that there
was a slayer making life difficult for the local
demon population.

Judging from the fact that she still lived..that
no vampire had been able to kill her..he de-
duced that she must be a real badass, a
tough cookie of the amazon variety.

Ordinarily, this wouldn't have concerned him.
He had dealt with slayers before, and found
them to be far less intimidating than most
vampires did.

But, when he'd heard about the serious
damage this particular slayer was dishing
out, and since he didn't know how long
they would have to stay in this pissant
burg, he had decided to find her and kill her
quickly...thus freeing him to concentrate all
his energy on restoring Dru's health.

Watching her now though, he amended his
previous plans for her downfall, inserting a
third activity between 'find' and 'kill'.

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

"What if she asks where you are?"

The idiot was speaking again.

"She won't," Spike said succintly. "Just
stop on the way back and grab her some-
one to eat."

Luke still hesitated. "But what if she's not..I
mean, what if she won't..."

Enough was clearly enough.

"GO AWAY NOW," Spike said, with a definite
threat in his voice as he glared at Luke. "Be-
fore I hurt you in unpleasant ways."

Self-preservation finally kicking in, Luke disapp-
eared into the crowd, allowing Spike to return
his undivided attention to the slayer.

Who was no longer there...

"Son of a..." he muttered. "I swear I'm gonna
tear that imbecile's head right the fuck off."

Still swearing softly, he opened himself up
to feel if she was still close.

He sensed her instantly. Turning around, he
saw her sitting at a table with the boy and the
cutie-pie she'd been dancing with.

The table was covered with what he imagined
was her homework. She didn't look particularly
happy about it, her body language clearly
conveying the notion that school work was the
last thing she wanted to be doing right now.

Keeping his eyes on her, he took a seat at a
table near where she was sitting. One of the
waitresses walked by, heading for the bar with
an empty tray, and Spike touched her arm
to stop her.

Giving her his most charming smile, he said,
"Be a good girl and bring me a glass of whatever
you have on tap, won't you luv?"

When the glass was placed in front of him,
he settled back into his chair and gazed at the
slayer with intent, willing her to look up and
see him.

He knew when awareness of him began to
make itself known to her.

Cognizant of someone watching her, her eyes
skipped from one person to another.

**I'm here, slayer...waiting for you**

He frowned when the redhead said something
to draw her attention.

**No, darling...don't look at her...look at me..see
me**

As though he'd whispered his request directly
into her pretty little ear, the slayer turned her
head and looked straight at him.

**Hello, gorgeous**

Locking his eyes with hers, he smiled slowly,
blatantly staring at her, and was charmed
beyond the telling of it when he saw her blush.

But, in spite of the blush, she didn't look away.

**That's my girl. You know who you are..you
don't back down to anyone, do you?**

He felt a jolt of excitement when she returned
his smile, shyly at first, then more boldly as
she became more sure of herself, more certain
that he was attracted to her.

**Can you feel me, Slayer? Do you know what
I am? Because I know who YOU are...and I
want you anyway. I want you..and I am going
to have you**

Rising to his feet, he made his way to the bar.

**And NOTHING is gonna stand in my way**

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

"Buffy? Are you still here in the same world?"

Willow's soft voice pulled the slayer's attention
away from the outrageously handsome man
she'd been exchanging looks with.

"Yeah," she said absently. "I'm..yeah. Sure."
She shook her head and looked at her friend. "Why
wouldn't I be?"

Willow shrugged. "Well, because I asked you
twice if you wanted any more help conjugating
your verbs and you pretty much didn't even
hear me."

"Oh...sorry," Buffy said, sounding lame even
to her own ears.

But Willow, sweet natured as always, understood
without being told. "You know, I'm getting a
little tired anyway. We can finish this later."

She got her things together and looked at Xan-
der. "Want to walk your best friend home and
protect her from the bad guys?"

"I suppose I could," Xander replied. "But who's
gonna protect me?"

Willow smiled at him and stood up. "Come on."

"No, I'm serious," he said as she pulled him
to his feet. "Who's gonna protect me?"

Keeping a firm grip on his arm, she began
towing him towards the door. "We'll protect
each other."

Xander tried to dig in his heels. "But we have
someone here who's a lot better qualified. Buffy
is actually IN the protection business."

Willow yanked his arm, dragging him along.

"Why isn't she coming with us? It's getting
late, she should be coming with us. Well, let's
ask...OW!...do you have to so rough?"

Buffy smiled at Xander's running commentary
as he was pushed, shoved, and nudged out
the door.

She gathered her books and papers into a
neat stack. Moving slower than an arthritic
snail, she forced herself not to search around
the room.

A few long minutes crawled by, and she began
to wonder if he had left, or is she had misinter-
preted his interest.

Counting to sixty, she sighed and picked up
her homework, ready to call it quits and go
home.

"I hope your friends left on account of me."

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

Buffy started at his sudden appearance
beside her, looking up with a surprised
look on her face.

**Wow...he's even better looking close up**

Above average height..the ONLY average
thing about him..he had platinum blonde
hair and a penetrating dark blue gaze, framed
by almost femininely long eyelashes.

**Now I know what the phrase "Eyes that look
right into your soul" means**

He had a sensual mouth, and cheekbones
that would make a super-model pea green
with envy.

The only thing saving him from being "pretty"
was a scar slashing through his eyebrow.

All in all, Buffy decided, his entire face was his
best feature.

Realizing that she was staring at him like a
mute idiot, she tried to think of something
witty to say that wouldn't make her sound like
the inexperienced teenager girl that she was.

"Don't you mean 'I hope your friends DIDN'T
leave on account of me..you?' "

He shook his head. "I meant what I said, luv."

**Oh, boy, oh, boy...all this and an accent,
too! Some days it DOES pay to get out of
bed**

"I wanted them to leave," he added. "May I
sit down?"

**And manners!! Woo-hoo!**

Under the table, she gave one of the chairs legs
a hard shove with her foot, pushing it out.
"If you want to."

He smiled and seated himself. "Would you
like another...what is that?" he asked, point-
ing at her empty glass.

"Oh, it's...it's just Coke," Buffy said, wishing
it was something a little more sophisticated.

"Would you like another?" he asked again.

"Sure. Okay. Fine." She cringed inwardly at
her monosyllabic responses, knowing she
must sound stupid.

But he didn't seem to think so. "It's not diet,
is it?"

Buffy made a face. "Eww..no. I hate diet drinks."

Her _expression amused him. "Good for you," he
said as he signaled the waitress.

After ordering the drink, he turned to her before
the waitress could leave. "Would you like any-
thing else?"

Buffy shook her head. "No, this is fine...thank you."

"Hmm." He tilted his head a little. "Have you had
your dinner?"

"Uh-huh. Before I left home. I'm totally full."

"Too full for dessert?"

"Well.." Buffy shrugged, with a guilty smile.

"How about some ice cream?" He gave her a
speculative look. "I'll bet you like....hot fudge
sundaes."

Buffy grinned. "That's a safe bet."

He looked at the waitress. "You heard the lady,"
he said, dismissing her and returning his full
attention to Buffy.

"What's your name?"

"It's...I'm..." **What IS my name?** "Buffy."

He seemed surprised. "Your mother named you
Buffy?"

"No," she said. "My mother named me Elizabeth,
but no one calls me that," she explained. "Even
my mom only uses it when she's mad at me."

She hesitated. "What's..your name?"

For a moment, he debated his options. He
had a reputation for killing two of her kind,
and it was possible she'd recognize the name.

Part of him wanted that to happen, wanted
to see the look on her face when she found
out just who she was dealing with.

But the other part of him, the less impulsive
part, didn't want to scare her off.

"William," he answered. "William Hamilton."

It was a good sounding name. She liked that
he hadn't shortened his first name to the
more common 'Bill'. He didn't look like a
Bill. It didn't suit him.

The waitress returned with a tray bearing
a glass of Coke, and the most enormous
hot fudge sundae that Buffy had ever seen.

Before she could do it, Spike took the
spoon and dug out a mixture of ice cream,
hot fudge and whipped cream.

He lifted the spoon to her lips and Buffy
accepted it as she looked into his level
gaze.

Her own eyes rolled up as she closed
her lips around the spoon. "Mmmm."

Spike was delighted with her response. "Good?"

She opened her eyes as the spoon slid
out of her mouth. "Better than good."

Knowing he'd be pushing it if he tried to
pull her onto his lap, he settled for feeding
her another bite of ice cream, then handed
her the spoon.

He was amazed at how quickly she polished
off the dessert, even scraping the sides of
the dish to gather the fudge clinging to it.

When she replaced the spoon in the dish,
she caught him watching her.

"I guess I kind of look like a pig, don't I?"
she asked, her cheeks reddening.

"No," he shook his head. "You don't. You
look like...a little girl."

Buffy pushed the dish away. "That was good.
Thank you."

"You're more than welcome, luv."

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

"So, um..." Buffy searched for a topic of
conversation. "You're not from around here,
are you?"

"What gave it away," Spike asked teasingly.

"Well, you're accent for one and.." She caught
his look of amusement. "Now you're making
fun of me," she said, her cheeks burning once
again.

He shook his head. "No, I'm not, darling. I
think you're absolutely adorable, especially
when you blush." He leaned forward, staring
with intent into her eyes. "I made you blush
before...when I was staring at you."

Buffy nodded, her gaze arrested by his. "I
guess so...a little..."

Spike lowered his voice a fraction. "I'd think
that a girl as pretty as you are would be
accustomed to men staring at her." He
grinned. "There it is again," he said, noting
her warm cheeks. "God, that's sweet. I
haven't seen a girl blush like that for a hun-
dred years."

He tossed the hint out casually, curious to
see if she'd notice it.

All she did was smile.


TBC.....

What do you think?
part 2 by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
This is a
retelling of the way Spike and Buffy
first met. Angel has never existed
in this story, and Spike is a little...dif-
ferent. (I had to make him a little more
initially appealing to Buffy, and death
threats just weren't cutting it.)



Part Two...

After a half hour of flirtatious conversation,
Buffy was beginning to wonder if he was
ever going to ask her to dance. It seemed
like the obvious next step.

The music was soft and slow, and she very
much wanted to know what his arms felt
like around her.

Her happy bubble had nearly been popped
when Cordelia had stopped at their table
at one point.

Turning on all her charm and using her
considerable good looks, she had spent
a few minutes shamelessly trying to separate
William from Buffy.

But he had shown no interest in her beyond
the bounds of polite society. After acknowled-
ging Buffy's introduction to her, he had been
fairly silent, responding to none of Cordelia's
sexy banter or body language.

In fact, he had actually looked impatient
when she wouldn't leave quickly enough.

After finally managing to drop enough hints
to get rid of her, he had looked at Buffy with
an amused _expression. "I can see why she
wasn't at the table with your other friends ear-
lier," he'd said.

When Buffy had asked him what he meant,
he'd merely shrugged and said "She's not your
friend, angelface. Don't let her push you around.
You're three times the woman she is."

His words had sent an excited shiver down
her spine, knowing that he considered her to
be a woman, and not some gawky little girl.

Now, she was afraid that the Bronze would
close before he could ask her if she'd like
to dance, so she decided to throw embarras-
sment into the void.

"The music's nice, isn't it?" she ventured.

He glanced at the band, then back at her. "It's
nice," he agreed. "Very romantic."

Buffy swallowed hard. "You...you wouldn't want
to dance or something...would you?"

Spike hesitated. Dancing with her wasn't an
option right now, especially slow dancing. This
game would be over the minute he touched
her and he wasn't ready for it to end just yet.

If he'd fed recently, it would have worked, but
if he placed his less than 98.6 degree hands
on her, and with all that bare skin she was
showing it would be impossible to avoid, she'd
be busting table legs off for stakes faster than
he could say "Wait, I can explain!"

No, he couldn't risk it. This was not the right
time to "Come out" to the slayer about who
and what he was. The last thing he wanted
to do right now was fight with her.

For the time being, anyway.

"I would love to dance with you, angelface, but
I'm very bad at it."

Highly mortified at what was a lamely obvious
excuse to turn her down, Buffy shrugged as if
it didn't matter to her one way or the other.

"It's all right...never mind."

"Maybe," he added. "Someday you could give
me lessons?" he suggested.

**Someday...there's gonna be a someday?**

Buffy smiled. "Okay," she said agreeably. "I
could do that."

He leaned forward and smiled into her eyes.

"I'll look forward to it, then."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


"Oh, my gosh...is that the time? I have
to go." Buffy began gathering up her books
and shoving them into her tote bag, careful
to keep him from seeing the tools of her
trade and ask questions that she wasn't
prepared to answer. "It's late...my mother..."

"Will start to worry?"

"Yeah," she nodded, standing up and lingering
when she knew she should be double clutching
it for home.

"I understand." He stood up and and dropped
a ten dollar bill on the table for the waitress,
then followed Buffy out the door of the club.

She turned to face him, waiting. This surely
was the point in the evening when he would
ask for her phone number.

"Can I walk you home?" he asked. "I would
offer you a ride, but my car is in for repairs,
and I didn't want to bother with a rental."

"Oh, um...you really don't have to. I mean, I'll
be fine. I don't live too far from here and..."

A sharp scream cut off her words, and she
spun around in time to see one of the waitresses
from the Bronze being pulled into the back
alley.

Buffy wanted to scream, too. One night..they
couldn't go just one night without this crap.
Now what was she supposed to do?

Spike knew without asking just what she
was thinking about. She didn't want to reveal
herself any more than he did, but she had a
duty to perform now.

Pretending he hadn't heard the girl yelling,
he looked at Buffy as she shifted from foot
to foot. "You know, I think I dropped my
keys inside. Be right back."

The look of relief on her face was almost comical.

He went back inside, and waited for a count of
sixty, figuring that was more than enough time
for her to do her job.

When he went back out, he waited at the
end of the alley.

"Can't you guys...take a night off...once in
a while?" he heard Buffy ask.

"Well.." the vampire she was fighting with
replied. "I..thought...you had switched...sides,
Slayer."

A wooden crate shattered, the pieces of it
clattering to the ground.

"What...hold still...do you mean by...that? Hey!
Get back here, you little coward."

"Ha! You missed." There was a loud crash. "I'm
just...saying...how come you were...sitting
with...a...vampire....all evening...and hey...HEY!
Just...wait a..."

Spike swore softly, as the sounds of the fight
abruptly stopped.

Buffy came out of the alley, still holding a
wooden slat in her hands.

When she saw him, she cocked her head to one
side and examined him thoroughly.

Spike knew there was no bluffing his way
out of this one. The game was over and now it
was time to...

To what? To...kill her? Why did that sound so
unappealing? She was a slayer, and he'd already
killed two slayers. He'd had every intention
of killing this one, and any others that had the
misfortune to cross him.

So, why did the _expression in those lovely
eyes of hers make him so unsure of himself?
She looked confused, and hurt and for some
reason it bothered him terribly. He wanted to
take that look from her face and replace it with
the smile she'd given him earlier.

God! What the HELL was happening here? Was
it possible that this was all far more than the
game it had started out to be for him?

He knew he had to go home. Dru was waiting
for him there and it was where he belonged.

So why wasn't he going? Why did he want to
stay here...with this girl who was surely no
more than sixteen years old?

"I have to go home now," she said softly.

"Can I talk to you first?" he asked. "Please?"

She turned around and walked away. "There's
nothing to talk about...not anymore."

He followed a few paces behind her. "Yes. There
is. Buffy...I know who you are."

That stopped her in her tracks, although
she didn't turn around.

"You know I'm..."

"The slayer," he said. "Yes."

She sighed. "Then you know you should stay
away from me."

"Yes," he agreed. "But I don't want to. I want to
see you again."

Buffy shook her head. "Please don't follow me."

She didn't want him to know where she lived. All
right, he could understand that.

He stopped, and she kept walking. "Can I call
you? Buffy...what's your phone number? Your
last name?"

She didn't answer him. Walking at a steady pace,
she turned the corner.

And, feeling strangely unsettled, Spike turned too
and headed for home.




TBC....

Comments are welcome
Moondance by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com

Summary: A retelling of the Spike and
Buffy's first meeting. Angel never existed
in this story, and Spike is a little different.




Part Three.....

Moondance


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Well, it's a marvelous night for a moondance
With the stars up above in your eyes
A fantabulous night to make romance
Neath the cover of October skies....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy stepped out of her front door, closing
it quietly behind her. Although her mother
was in New York for a month, and couldn't
be woken up demanding to know just where
Buffy thought she was going, she stayed quiet
out of habit.

"I'm really gonna have to break this news to
her one of these days."

She smiled at the thought of her mother's face
upon being informed that her child..her problem
child..was leading a whole other life these days.

"But not just yet."

Stepping off the curb to cross the street, she
was startled by the full throttled roar of a
powerful V-8 engine as it blasted by her at
what had to be at least three times the speed
limit.

She jumped backwards, then saluted the unseen
driver with one finger.

"HEY! Good luck in your next life, FATHEAD!"
she yelled, almost wishing that the driver would
hear her and come back to pick a fight.

Buffy knew she couldn't kill him, but it would
sure feel good to grind his face into the asphalt
while reciting passages from the Department of
Motor Vehicles Handbook, pertaining to ex-
cessive speed and the dangers thereof.

She was in the middle of the street when she
heard the car lock up it's brakes, stopping with
a scream of expensive tread.

Buffy waited and watched as the night black
car sat idling it's engine.

It was a huge monster of a vehicle, it's paint
polished to a high gloss, with shiny chrome
fixtures and trim...obviously built long before
the days of triple digit gas prices.

Suddenly, the drivers side door swung open.
Buffy stared as two feet shod in black leather
hit the pavement.

**Great. He's getting out of the car. Now what,
big mouth?**

Planting her feet firmly beneath her, the slayer
tightened her fingers on the strap of her weapons
bag, wondering just who..or what..she was going
to have to deal with.

When she saw who was standing before her, her
entire body went from hot to cold, then back to hot.

Taller than she was, with short platinum blonde hair
that had a bit of a wave to it, and cheekbones a model
would kill for, the vampire she'd met the other night
stood before her.

His eyes were as dark and penetrating as she
remembered them to be, and he was sporting a smart
ass grin on his sensuous mouth.

Black seemed to be his signature color. Once again,
he was covered in it. Tight jeans, a t-shirt with
a silk button down over it, slightly scuffed boots and
that coat of ankle length black leather, that couldn't
have been cheap.

Buffy felt the hair on the back of her neck
stand at attention.

She remembered every moment of their brief
encounter. Those eyes had captured hers,
burning into her with a look that made her body
tingle with awareness of him, of his sexuality, his
masculinity.

Inexperienced as she was, Buffy had seen his
gaze speak with a desire that had nothing to
do with hurting her.

She'd seen it, and her treacherous body had
responded to the way he'd looked at her.

The same way he was looking at her now.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And all the leaves on the trees are falling
To the sound of the breezes that blow
And I'm trying to please to the calling
Of your heart strings that play soft and low...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Buffy, fancy running into you again." His
smile was almost wolfish. "Small world."

"Isn't it?" she replied with an airy bravado
that she didn't actually feel.

Music blasted from the cars stereo system,
at a volume so loud that she could feel the
vibrations in the ground beneath her feet.

Without breaking eye contact, he closed
the car door with a heavy thud, bringing the
racket down to a muffled roar.

When he spoke again, his question surprised
her.

"How have you been, sweetheart?"

Everything in her brain clanged an urgent
warning alarm, screaming at her to use her
common sense and not answer him.

But, common sense took a beating.

"I've been all right," she said softly.

"You...didn't get in trouble the other night
did you...with your mother?"

Buffy shook her head. "No."

"I'm glad." He moved a little closer. "I wouldn't
want you to be...what are they calling it these
days...grounded?"


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And all the night's magic
Seems to whisper and hush
And all the soft moonlight
Seems to shine..in your blush
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


He walked in a slow circle around her. "I
meant to tell you the other night...I do
admire your taste in clothes. If that skirt
was any shorter, it would be a belt."

"But," he added, stopping to face her. "It
would be a shame to cover those fantastic
legs of yours."

Buffy's entire body blushed, charming him
as it had the other night.

"So..tell me, sweetheart. What are you doing out
so late at night? Must be way past your bedtime."

Bedtime? What, did he think she was a child?

She placed her hand over the opening of her
bag. "Well, I'm not here for the fresh air."

He laughed. "Very good. I love a girl with a sassy
mouth." He leaned closer, lowering his voice. "Es-
pecially when it's as pretty as yours is."

Pausing, he watched her reaction, then said, "You
know that is really adorable. I noticed it the other
night."

"What is?"

"The way you blush when I compliment you."

Buffy swallowed hard, wondering what the hell was
wrong with her, and why she wasn't shoving a sharp
piece of kindling through this creature's heart.

This was something that her watcher had not
prepared her for. Giles had spent countless
hours and a great deal of effort training her to
fight every imaginable type of demon.

Wanting her to be prepared for anything, he'd
rattled on and on about what horrible and hideous
animals vampires were.

But, he'd never mentioned the possibility of
her coming across a vampire that looked neither
horrible nor hideous, a vampire with a beau-
tiful face and form...like a fallen angel.

How was she supposed to deal with a vampire
that made no threatening moves towards her,
but instead disarmed her with flattery and smart
ass charm?

He was speaking again, startling her out of her
thoughts.

"What?" she asked. "What did you..."

"I said that I want to talk to you..but not in the
middle of the street." He turned back towards
his car. "Just let me take care of the car..unless
you'd like to go for a drive?"

Buffy shook her head. "Do I look stupid to you?"

Like she'd EVER crawl into a car with a vampire.

William smiled. "No, sweetheart...you don't look
stupid. You just look very young. Wait here."

And, for some unknown reason, she did just
that.

She stood on the sidewalk and watched as he
parked the car along the curb. He climbed out,
not bothering to lock it, and came back to her.

"Now..where are you off to?"

Buffy lifted her chin and looked him right in
the eyes. "To kill vampires."

She turned and began walking towards the front
gate of Mount Hope Cemetery, surprised when
he fell into step beside her.

He must have noticed the look on her face.

"What? Oh, were you trying to scare me?" he
asked.

Buffy kept walking. "It doesn't bother you?"

"As long as you're not after me, I don't care
how many vampires you kill."

She looked up at him. "That's a weird attitude."

He shook his head. "Not really. There are too
many vamps in this town, and most of them are
too stupid and smelly to be around." Smiling
down at her, he added, "But I hear you've been
doing YOUR part to thin out the herd."

Buffy stopped walking, staring up at him. "Why
are you here?"

William stepped a little closer, bending down to
speak softly in her ear. "I wanted to see you."

"You already saw me."

He shrugged. "I wanted to see more."

Buffy studied his face, searching for the real
meaning behind his words. "You didn't come to
Sunnydale from...wherever you're from...just to
see me."

"No," he agreed. "I had...other reasons. But, once
I was here, I heard a few things about the new
slayer. Decided to see for myself."

"And that's why you came to the Bronze the other
night?"

William nodded. "That's right. I saw you there, dancing
with that boy. You didn't really talk about him. Is
he your...boyfriend?"

"No, I don't have a boyfriend."

He looked genuinely surprised. "A pretty thing like you?
That's a crime against nature. The men in this town
must be blind."

Buffy's cheeks pinked up again as she continued
walking. "Xander's just a friend."

"Just a friend? Tell me, gorgeous...is that HIS idea,
or yours?"

She didn't reply as she walked through the front
gate of Mount Hope.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Can I just have one more moondance
With you, my love?
Can I just make some more romance
With you, my love?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


"So, you like to dance?"

The question came out of nowhere, confusing
her. For a moment, she wondered if he was
planning on asking her out on a date.

**Yeah, sure he is. Like he's gonna forget
you're the slayer and want to date your stupid
sixteen year old self**

"Sure, I like to dance," she said. "But, I'm not
all that good at it."

The moment the words left her lips, she wanted
to take them back.

**What are you doing? Fishing for compliments
from a vampire? You're pathetic**

William suddenly stopped in front of her, forcing
her to stop as well.

"I disagree," he said, smiling down at her. "You
dance very well."

Buffy met his intent gaze. "I..I do?"

"Oh, yes," he nodded slowly. "You're very pretty
when you dance." Leaning down, he again spoke
into her ear. "And very..VERY sexy."

A guttural growl from behind her jolted Buffy
out of her daze. She swung around, irritated
at the interruption.

"GO AWAY!!" Pulling a stake out of her bag,
she launched it like a 90mph fastball, straight
into the heart of the vampire lunging towards
her.

Without skipping a beat, not even to watch the
vamp go poof, she turned back and saw approval
in William's _expression. Approval and...something
else.

"Nice shot, sweetheart," he said.

Buffy smiled, feeling show-offy and 'hey, look
at what I can do!'.

"You're good," he continued. "Small wonder they
all want to kill you."

Her smile disappeared instantly. She'd almost
forgotten what he was...almost.

"Is that why YOU'RE here?" she asked, watch-
ing his eyes for the truth. "Did you come to Sunny-
dale to kill me?"

"No." He hesitated a moment. "I came for...a
couple of different reasons."

Waiting for him to continue, she prompted him, "Are
you going to tell me what they are, or should I
guess?"

He stepped a little closer. "Like I said...I'd heard
about you. Wanted to see you for myself."

There was another long pause, forcing her to
ask, "And what else?"

He frowned slightly. Momentarily distracted, he
looked away from her, focusing on some distant
thought or memory.

"The...friend that I'm traveling with is sick. We came
here..to Sunnydale..because it's on..."

Buffy knew without being told. "The Hellmouth?"

"That's right," he murmured, still staring into space.

"Well, did it help?" she asked. "Is your friend better?"

He smiled ruefully and shrugged. "Not really."

"Guess it was a wasted trip, then."

Her comment brought his gaze back to her, and the
nature of his smile changed.

Placing one finger beneath her chin, he tilted
her face up to look into her eyes.

"Not necessarily."


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Well I want to make love to you tonight
I can't wait til the morning has come
And I know now the time is just right
And straight into my arms you will run...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Every nerve ending in her body leapt to
immediate attention.

**Oh, God..oh, God..oh, God...what's he gonna
do? Is he gonna kiss me?**

Her thoughts were fragmented, barely formed
before they melted away to make room for
new ones.

Everything that was "Slayer" in her shouted
danger, with bells and whistles and alarms
exploding in her head.

**No, don't let him do this..don't be stupid..get
away..run away..I can't let him..I..I can't..I
just..oh..oh yes..oh, please..kiss me..kiss me
NOW..I want you to...**

Her body was on fire, vibrating with awareness
of his. She stood before him as though she'd
been nailed to the ground, almost unaware
that her lips were slightly parted and her eyes
half closed.

A bare instant before their lips met, he whis-
pered, "Buffy..."

The sound of her name finally sank through
the daze she was in. Shaking her head to
clear it, she slowly backed away, not stopping
until her backside bumped into the cold marble
wall of a mausoleum.

William followed her, placing both his hands
on the black marble, effectively penning her in.

"Are you afraid of me?" he asked in a silken tone.

Buffy met his steady gaze with her own. "No,"
she said, swallowing hard. "I'm the Slayer. I'm
not afraid of any vampire."

He smiled. "I don't mean are you afraid that I'll
hurt you," he murmured, leaning closer. "Are
you afraid that I'll kiss you...and that you'll
like it if I do?"

The physical symptoms of arousal knocked her
for a loop. Her breasts felt intensely sensitive
against the lace of her bra, and there was a
wet loosening between her thighs.

"I..I told you," she managed to say. "I'm not
afraid of...what are you DOING?" Her voice
slid up the scale in a mild panic.

One of his hands left the wall, briefly caressed
her cheek, then moved down her throat.

"Shh...relax, beautiful," he said quietly. "I'm
not going to hurt you. Why would I want to hurt
anything so pretty? There isn't enough true
beauty in the world as it is...it's not to be
wasted."

Slipping one hand around the back of her
neck, he applied a tiny amount of pressure
to pull her closer. "God, you ARE lovely," he
whispered fervently.

Buffy tried to speak, but she was so caught
up in the moment that all she could manage
was a soft whimper.

Slowly, not wanting to frighten her, he leaned
down to kiss the tender skin of her throat.

Instinctively, she raised her hands to push him
away before he could summon his demon to
sink it's fangs into her flesh.

"No..no don't," she pleaded frantically.

He sensed her panic and pulled back from
her.

"How old are you?" he asked.

"S..seventeen...almost."

"Just a baby," he murmured, then narrowed his
eyes. "Are you a virgin?"

No one had ever asked her such an intimate
question before. She was so embarrassed
that she didn't know whether to run away or
stand there and burst into tears.

"Yes," she finally said, her voice almost in-
audible.

His eyes kindled with new heat. "Wonderful,"
he muttered.

She honestly couldn't tell if he was pleased
or not by her admission. "Does..does that mean
you don't want to...to..." She couldn't make
herself say it.

"Oh, no," he said. "It doesn't mean I don't want
to. I definitely want to." One finger gently smoothed
back a lock of her hair. "What it DOES mean, is
that I'll need to be very gentle with you when I do."


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And when you come my heart will be waiting
To make sure that you're never alone
There and then all my dreams will come true dear
There and then I will make you my own...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy pressed her head back into the un-
yielding stone, as she stared into the eyes
of a vampire who had all but just told her that
he intended to be her first lover.

"I don't understand any of this," she said
helplessly.

"I know," he replied, tracing his finger across
her cheek. "I'm not sure I understand any
better than you do. But, I DO know that I
want you...I've wanted you from the minute
I first saw you dancing."

He moved a little closer, his lips almost on
hers. "I want you to dance with me." His
voice was low and rife with seduction. "Here..in
the moonlight."

Buffy's lips parted on a sigh, her eyes drifting
closed.

"Will you dance with me, sweetheart?" William
asked, brushing her cheek lightly with his
lips.

"Yes," Buffy whispered, not opening her eyes,
desperate not to disturb the magic that was
happening here. "I'll dance with you...."



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And every time I touch you
You just tremble inside
And I know how much you
Want me...that you can't hide...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


He brought his mouth down on hers with
a tenderness she would never have expected
from one of his nature.

Cupping her face in his hands, he swept
his thumbs over the warm skin of her
cheeks as he kissed her.

She didn't even TRY to fight him off, too
completely undone by the feel of his mouth
moving against hers.

Her head was spinning, keeping a frantic pace
with her heartbeat.

**Have I ever been kissed before tonight? Why
can't I remember? Not one single time...not
one single kiss..**

Her thoughts once again fragmented. They
tumbled through her mind like a kaleidoscope,
forming brief and colorful patterns, and then
shattering to pieces.

**You never told me about this Giles. You told
me about death and blood and unredeemable
evil...and the monsters that would try to kill
me. You taught me how to deal with them...but
you NEVER taught me how to deal with this..**

She mentally shrugged. She'd have to figure it
out for herself.

Moaning softly, she began to return Williams's
kiss with a passion she'd never dreamed herself
capable of.

Breaking away for an instant, his mouth found
the soft skin below her ear. "Mmm..I love that
sound you're making."

He tangled his fingers in her hair, holding her in
place while he covered her face with moist, hard
kisses, before returning to her lips.

The kiss deepened, becoming even more intimate,
as he parted her lips with his tongue and slipped
it inside her mouth to find hers.

Releasing his hold on her hair, he wrapped his
arms around her tiny waist, molding her upper
body against his.

She responded instantly. Moving her arms up and
around his neck, she tilted her head slightly,
changing the angle of the kiss.

When she couldn't go another second without
breathing, she broke away and panted for air.

His mouth trailed across her cheek, seeking the
vulnerable flesh of her throat, easily locating
the place where the blood pulsed visibly.

Once again, she tensed, wondering if she was
about to be taught a harsh lesson on the stu-
pidity of trusting a vampire, even a beautiful
one.

"Relax, darling," he whispered against her
neck as he kissed and nuzzled it, one hand
moving to stroke her hair. "I swear I won't hurt
you."

When he felt her soften in his arms again, he
was forcibly struck by a sudden realization. He
couldn't hurt her...even if he'd wanted to. She was
simply too soft and warm and sweet to even think
of harming.

As he buried his face in her hair, he couldn't
help comparing her to Drusilla. Buffy smelled
of sunshine and flowers and life.

Drusilla smelled only of blood and death.

Buffy's body was deliciously rounded and
firm, and glowing with health. Her full breasts
pressed against his shirt front, driving him
insane with the desire to bare them to his
touch and his kiss.

Dru was thin and fragile, and he was afraid
to hold her too tightly. Her body seemed
almost boyish these days, as the flesh
seemed to melt from her bones.

Buffy tasted of strawberries, ripe and warm
from the sun. Her small even teeth were
white and perfectly formed, her little tongue
as curious as a kitten's when it explored his.

Drusilla hadn't kissed him in months. Hadn't
even wanted to. Had actually turned her face
away when he had tried, pleading exhaustion.

He loved Drusilla...he truly did. But..but how
could he not love this beautiful girl in his arms,
this angel who looked up at him with trusting
eyes and responded so naturally to his advances?

How could any man hold her..touch her..and
not love her forever?

As his tongue traced the throbbing artery
beneath her skin, she moaned weakly and
slipped her hand behind his neck, pressing him
down harder.

"Deeper," she begged in a whisper, not really
sure what she was asking for.

But he seemed to know. She felt him hesitate,
then said "No" against her skin.

A soft sound of disappointment died in her
throat when she felt him sucking hard on her
flesh, not breaking the skin, and she knew she'd
have a bruise there tomorrow.

Before her muddled mind knew what he was
doing, she felt him deftly undoing the first
few buttons of her blouse.

She panicked again, and grabbed hold of his
wrists to prevent his hands from roaming any
further.

"It's all right, love," he soothed her. "Don't
be frightened."

His hands released their grip on her blouse and
moved away. lightly skimming over the sides
of her breasts.

She gasped, her eyes wide with surprise.

"See?" He smiled. "It feels good, doesn't it?"

Her shining eyes told him that it did.

"It can be even better," he promised. "Let me
show you."

With another gentle kiss, he returned his hands
to the fastenings of her shirt. Moving quickly,
before she could change her mind, he pulled
the garment open to reveal the full mounds of
her breasts, encased in white lace and satin.

"Lovely," he whispered, twisting open the
front clasp of her bra, baring her skin to the
cool air and his heated gaze.

Before she could even think to form some
sort of protest, he lowered his head and
pressed a lingering kiss on each hard
nipple.

"Oh...oh, God," she moaned, as her head
dropped back a little. The ground fell away
from beneath her, as her entire body shivered
with chills, then flushed with fever...as though
it couldn't make up it's mind.

His tongue traced wet circles around the
rigid peaks, and he didn't know what he liked
more...the feel and taste of her sweetness, or
the sounds of pleasure he was coaxing from
her.

She could feel him begin to pull back. Not
wanting the icy hot thrill to end, she tangled
her fingers in his silky blonde hair, pressing
him down harder on her tingling skin.

"Mmm..you're so pretty," he whispered, his
hands sliding up her back. "You smell so good,
and your skin is so soft...so warm."

"Oh, don't stop," she pleaded, her mind racing
with one thought...**I'm going to hell for this. I
just know it...straight to hell..**

"Don't worry. I won't," he vowed. Pulling the
sides of her blouse together, he slipped one
arm behind her back and the other behind her
knees, picking her up and holding her tightly
against his chest.

Capturing her mouth with his, he began to turn
in a circle, slowly at first, then faster, until she
pulled away and let her head fall back, laughing
like a child on a merry-go-round.

"What are you doing?" she asked, closing her
eyes to enjoy the dizzy rapture.

"Dancing with you, gorgeous," he said. "Put
your arms around me."

She did as he asked, twining her arms around
his neck as she laid her cheek against his
shoulder.

He stopped suddenly, and kissed her long and
hard on the mouth. "Do you believe in fate?" he
asked.

Buffy smiled. "I don't know."

"What about...love at first sight?"

She opened her eyes and looked at him. "Are..are
you saying that you love me? That's crazy, you
know."

He nodded. "Maybe it is. But I don't want to be anywhere,
with anyone else..but you."

Kissing her once more, he turned and carried her
towards the front gate of the cemetery.

"Where are we going?" she asked, not
really caring, as long as she was with him.

He smiled down at her. "Somewhere we can be
alone."

"We ARE alone," she reminded him.

"Somewhere nicer."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
One more dance with you in the
moonlight...
On a magic night....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~




TBC.....

(So, what do you think of THIS Spike? He
get your motors running at all?)
Somewhere In The Night by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com

Summary: This is a retelling
of the way Spike and Buffy met. Set around
the time of 'School Hard'. For the purpose
of the story, Angel does not exist and
Spike is a little....different.




Part Four...

Somewhere in the Night


~~~~~~~~~~
Time, you found time enough to love
And I found love enough to hold you
So tonight, I'll stir the fire you feel inside
Until the flames of love enfold you
~~~~~~~~~~



"This is a nice car."

"You like it, sweetheart?"

"Yeah. It's very...very big," Buffy finished lamely.

He smiled as he reached for her. "Come over
here," he said, as he pulled her across the
cold leather seat, wrapping one arm around
her to keep her close.

She examined the interior of the car. It was
in perfect condition. Even though the thing had
to be close to thirty years old, it was obviously
well cared for.

"Where are we going?" she asked, trying to see
out of windows that were tinted nearly black.

"Not far," he replied, pressing a soft kiss against
her hair.

Though outwardly calm, inside she was mass of
jangled nerves, wondering yet again if she was
making a horrible error in judgement.

**Okay...next red light, I'm jumping out..**

His fingers were playing in her hair, twining
the strands around them and stroking them
with his thumb.

**All right, NEXT red light, for sure.**

As though he could hear her internal struggle,
he tightened his arm around her. "Almost there."

**Well...can't say I didn't TRY to get away. I de-
finitely** She glanced up and caught his eyes
watching her. **...THOUGHT about trying to get
away...for a second...**

Less than five minutes later, the car turned onto
Ocean Front Road, and pulled into a large
parking lot.

By straining her eyes, she could make out the
words of a sign glowing in gold neon.

SEA BREEZE INN
HOTEL FACILITIES OR
INDIVIDUAL COTTAGES

At the bottom of the sign, the word VACANCY
blinked steadily on and off.

He pulled the car into a parking place near
the office and cut the engine. Opening his
door, he turned to Buffy.

"Be right back, love."

She watched as he crossed the gravel lot to the
hotel's office and went inside.

**Okay, now's your chance, stupid. Run for your
sorry life..**

She was still mentally kicking herself in the
rear when the door she was squeezed up
against opened, nearly spilling her out onto
the ground.

Before she could right herself, William caught
her.

"Be careful. You don't watch to scratch your
beautiful skin, do you?"

"Thanks." She took the hand he offered her
and stepped out of the car. Standing beside
him, an immovable object, she swallowed
hard.

He sensed her hesitation and, sliding one arm
around her waist, he cupped her chin in his
free hand and lifted it until she met his eyes.

Leaning down until their lips nearly touched,
he asked, "Do you want to leave?"

Buffy gazed up into his fathomless blue eyes...
and was lost.

Common sense could take a flying leap at the
moon. She wanted this, possibly more than
she'd ever wanted anything, and wanting some-
thing that badly was not without its risks.

She raised one hand and touched his cheek. "No."

Taking hold of that hand, he smiled and pressed a
long and tender kiss into the palm. "Then come with
me."


~~~~~~~~~~
Laying beside you, lost in the feeling
So glad you opened my door, come with me...
~~~~~~~~~~


He guided her in the direction of the last cottage
in the row. Unlocking the door, he reached inside
and flicked a wall switch, casting the room in a
mellow, golden glow.

Buffy let out a surprised squeak when he suddenly
picked her up and carried her into the room, closing
the door with a kick of one foot.

She looked around the room with wide eyes.

**Well...if I'm going to lose my virginity, this
is a great place to lose it...and a great bed to
lose it in..**

It was a queen sized bed, with a beautiful brass
head and foot board, accented with porcelain knobs
that had small peach colored rosebuds painted on
them.

A peach satin comforter and a huge mound of
matching lace and satin pillows adorned the bed.

He set her on her feet, slipping his arms around
her waist from behind. "You like?" he asked softly
in her ear.

Buffy nodded, her body shivering deliciously at
his touch.

The room was furnished in the old fashioned antique
style her mother liked. There was an immense oak
armoire, a chest of drawers with a matching vanity
table, two nightstands holding matching crystal
lamps, and a pair of armchairs facing a working fire-
place.

The mantle had a small brass clock in the middle
of it, and she averted her eyes, not wanting to know
what time it was, or how much time they would
have here.

There was a picture window on the wall facing
the ocean, and sheer lace panels hung to the
floor, flanked by thick brocade draperies pulled
back into swags.

Still avoiding the clock, she crossed the room and
parted the lace curtains. It was too dark to really
see the ocean, but the window was cracked open
a little, and she could hear the waves impacting on
sand and rock.

A thin ribbon of moonlight danced on the surface
of the water, bouncing around with the ocean's
unrest.

She was so completely engrossed by it all, that
she didn't know he had joined her until she felt
him place his hands on her waist.

He lowered his head and kissed the side of her
neck, and this time, she didn't tense up, a fact
which seemed to please him.

"That's my girl," he said softly, leaving a trail of
moist kisses on her skin. "Do you like that?"

She tilted her head a little and closed her eyes.

"Yes," she smiled. "More."

Brushing her hair aside, he lavished the other
side of her neck with the same sweet touches.

"You smell so good," he said, biting gently on
her ear lobe. "Like roses."

She laughed.

"What?" he asked, tightening his arms around her.

"Tickles," she said, laughing again.

"Should I stop?" He smiled against her skin.

She shook here head. "No, don't." Turning in
his arms, she looked up at him. "I like it," she
confessed.

He gazed down into her large green eyes, content
to drown in them if that should be her pleasure.

Raising one hand, he brushed the back of it
over the rounded curve of her cheek.

"You're skin is so soft...so warm. Like a ripe peach
in the sunshine." He traced a finger along the curve
of her lower lip. "And that mouth...that beautiful..sen-
suous mouth."

Buffy's head was spinning from both his touch
and the compliments he lavished on her. She'd
never had a boy talk to her like this before, saying
such romantic and arousing things.

**Guess that's the difference between a boy and
a man. Now I know what I want...and it's not a boy.
I want a man...I want THIS man.**

"Come here, I want to show you something." He
shed his coat and and took her hand, pulling her
across the room and into the adjoining bathroom.

Buffy gasped. What a bathroom!

Pale peach colored tile surrounded a large por-
celain tub. It was a slightly darker shade of
peach, with a brass faucet and handles.

One wall was papered in a pattern of small
peach and pink flowers, with light green leaves.
The sink matched the bathtub, and had the same
brass fixtures.

On the end of the counter there was a stack of
thick cream colored bath towels sitting next to a
small silver tray containing an assortment of
bath soaps and gels in different fragrances.

The lighting was soft, with a peachy glow, giving
the room an air of supreme romance.

Buffy was nearly speechless. "This is...this is just..."

"Nice, huh?"

"Are you kidding me?" she asked in amazement. "If
I had a bathroom like this at home, I'd never come out
of it."

He leaned down to whisper in her ear. "Would you like
to take a bath? Be a shame not to take advantage of
it."

Buffy just shook her head. "I want to be with you."

"You will be, darling."

Her heart did a somersault as she blushed from head
to toe. "You..you mean..together?" she stammered,
shaking her head again. "Oh, I couldn't...I just..."

"Never mind," he said. "I was teasing you.
You're not ready for that...just yet."

Taking both her hands in his, he walked backwards and
led her out of the bathroom, then sat in one of the arm-
chairs and pulled her down into his lap.

With his arms encircling her possessively, he kissed
her cheek. "Are you frightened?"

Buffy shrugged. "Not frightened...just..."

"Nervous?"

"Well...yeah."

He smiled and brushed her hair back from her
face. "You're so young. I don't think I should do
this."

She didn't know whether to be completely relieved
or horribly disappointed. What had happened? Why
didn't he want her anymore?

Was she too young...or not pretty enough...or was
it because she was the slayer?"

He seemed to be reading her mind. "It's not that I
don't want you...because I do. I wanted you the
minute I saw you." He smiled as he hurried to
reassure her. "You're very beautiful, and I'm
extremely attracted to you."

She swallowed hard. "Then..then why?"

He sighed. "Because..believe it or not..I'm starting
to feel guilty about stealing your innocence."

Guilty? Buffy was confused at this notion. Since when
did vampires feel guilty about anything? She'd always
been under the impression that they would maim, murder,
rape and steal without a second thought. That they
would eradicate an entire populace, then sleep like
babies at...during the day.

But she was now learning that vampires could be
just as different from one another as people could.

She struggled for the right reply, but could only come
up with, "Someone's going to do it anyway...someday."

He nodded in agreement. Yes. Someday," he empha-
sized. "When you're a little older."

"But I'm getting older every day," she protested. "That
should count for something."

Suddenly afraid that her words would not convince him,
she cupped her hands around his face and drew him
down, placing her lips lightly against his. "Please..." she
whispered.

He groaned softly as he felt her part her lips beneath
his, and his arms tightened automatically.

They spent the next few moments doing nothing
more than kissing. Starting out slow, then gradually
increasing in intensity, their mouths moved against
each others with with desperate hunger.

Buffy became very still when she felt William's
hand working at the buttons of her blouse. When
they were all undone, he began to ease the garment
down her arms and off.

Pausing a moment to admire the combination of
creamy skin and ivory lace, he opened the clasp
of her bra. Without moving the two halves apart,
he pressed his lips to the silken hollow between
her breasts.

After what seemed like forever, he peeled the
lingerie away from her skin, baring her breasts
completely.

Without hesitating, wanting to relive that maddening
plunge into total abandon, she arched her back,
offering her lush curves to his touch.

When she felt his mouth on her skin, her head
dropped back and she closed her eyes.

He ran his tongue all over and around the ample
mounds, kissing and licking the undercurves
and the sides, nuzzling the space between them

Buffy was panting in his arms, balancing on the
razor's edge, waiting...

The tips of her breasts were almost painfully hard,
anticipating the relief that his tongue and his mouth
would provide from the throbbing ache he had induced
in her, as he played her body like a perfectly tuned
instrument.


~~~~~~~~~~
Somewhere in the night we will know
Everything lovers can know
You're my song, music too magic to end
I'll play you over and over again...
~~~~~~~~~~


He glanced into her eyes, briefly, then
looked back down and cupped his hand
beneath one breast.

Lowering his head just a tiny bit more, he
lifted her rounded flesh and covered the
tight aching nipple with his mouth, sucking
it gently as he swirled his tongue around
it.

Buffy nearly screamed. She had never been
touched like this before. The quick explorations
she had made of her own body had not produced
anything close to this avalanche of raw ecstasy.

He sat her up on his lap, helping her straddle
him. Taking both her breasts into his hands,
he squeezed and fondled them, gently pinching
her nipples between his thumbs and forefingers.

Her breathing was ragged and eyes were un-
focused as she squirmed on his thighs, making
him groan at the contact.

"You're amazing," he whispered, kissing her
taut nipples. "So responsive."

He couldn't believe his good fortune, couldn't
believe that he would be the man to introduce
her to all the pleasures to be found in the act of
lovemaking.

He didn't even try and kid himself into thinking that
this was just sex, just the mindless and anonymous
fucking of a willing and nubile young female.

There was far more between them than that, and
it made him wonder if this whole thing hadn't
been orchestrated centuries ago by someone
far wiser than he could ever hope to be.

Whatever the whys and wherefores, he was here
now. He was going to teach this beautiful girl
everything he knew, and his knowledge, gleaned
from more than a century of experience, was vast
indeed.

Wrapping his arms around her waist, he said, "Hold
on, sweetheart," and stood up, carrying her to the bed.

Depositing his little bundle of softness on the
mattress, he caught her seeking hands and kissed
them, then put them firmly away.

"Wait a minute," he said, reaching for the zipper on
the back of her skirt. "I want you naked. I want to see
every inch of your skin, touch it and kiss it.

Buffy lifted her hips, aiding his efforts. He pulled the
skirt down and off, then removed her shoes and placed
them on the floor.

He peeled off her pantyhose, keeping them within
reach, in case they made it to the point of playing
little games later.

Her panties were made of the same ivory lace and
satin as her bra, and were extremely brief, really
nothing but little wisps of fabric.

He hooked his fingers in the sides, and slowly
tugged them down, revealing the moist center of
her body. The heat emanating from her was intense,
and the scent was making him dizzy.

Tossing her panties to one side, he placed his
hands on her thighs and began to part them.

She instinctively tried to keep them closed as a
wave of shyness nearly took her under.

William glanced up at her. "Please?" he asked,
stroking her soft skin. "Let me see."

Slowly, gradually, she allowed him to spread her
legs. The muscles in her thighs quivered beneath
his hands and he massaged them until she began
to relax and become more comfortable with his
scrunity.

Forcing himself to remember that she was very
young and completely untried, he kept his movements
slow and gentle. There would be another time for
wild and uncontrollable passion, for the game of
domination and submission.

This girl was a shy and unbroken little filly. She
had to be treated properly, coaxed and caressed
until she was all softness and eager sweetness in
his arms.

It would take time, but she would be worth the effort.

So engrossed was he in his perusal of her, he almost
failed to notice that his shy little kitten was becoming
bolder all on her own.

She was methodically working at the buttons of his
shirt, tugging it from the waistband of his jeans.

Discarding his shirt, he yanked off the black cotton
t-shirt he wore beneath it, then sat up and tugged
his boots and socks off.

When he had only one garment left, she suddenly
lost her nerve.

He worked open the stiff buckle of his belt and left
it hanging loose, then took her hands and placed
them in position to unbutton his jeans.

She hesitated, and he tilted his head and smiled
at her.

"Don't you want to see?" he asked. "Aren't you even
a little bit curious?"

Buffy blushed. "I've...well, I've already..."

"Now, sweetheart," he said, shaking his head. "Don't
tell me that you've seen a man naked before...or I
shall be very...very...jealous."

She couldn't meet his eyes. "No...just babies..you know,
from babysitting."

"Good," he said, satisfied. The idea of her looking at or
possibly touching another man did not sit well with
him, just as the thought of another man touching her
made him downright angry.

This girl belonged to HIM now, and he would happily
kill any man who tried to prove differently.

He'd always had a jealous nature, and he'd given
up trying to control it a long time ago.

"Just undo the buttons for now," he said. "Then
we'll take it from there."

She tried, but her movements were clumsy,
due to her inexperience, and the very hard bulge
she kept brushing her fingers against, which
seemed to get bigger every time she did.

Buffy had been so engrossed in trying to do
what he wanted that she'd forgotten to be
embarrassed at her nudity. When he finally
put her hands away from him and began to open
the buttons himself, she remembered that she
was just lying there, bare ass naked.

She reached for part of the comforter, draping
it over herself in the places she felt the most
exposed.

Glancing up at him, she saw the amusement in
his eyes.

"I'm only allowing that because you look so sexy
with that satin covering you in certain places and
exposing you in others," he said, gesturing at her
bare legs and shoulders.

Thanking God that she had shaved her legs and
underarms when she'd showered earlier, Buffy
tried to control her blush.

Unable to stop herself, she peeked out of the
corner of her eye when he had all the fastenings
open on his jeans....

And almost turned purple when she was made
intimately aware that he didn't bother with under-
wear of any variety..boxers OR briefs.

Chuckling inwardly, he stood up and removed his
trousers, then knelt on the bed beside her.

Buffy's gaze skipped around as she looked at
everything in the room except for...IT.

"Look at me," he said firmly, then softened his
tone. "We'll never get any further if you can't even
bring yourself to look at me, sweetheart."

Feeling foolish, she finally turned her gaze upon
his most..intimate..attribute.

Although it was a handsome specimen of man-
hood, she was a little shocked at its size. It
certainly didn't look like anything that would fit
inside of her, making her wonder if perhaps she
was too small.

He knew what was on her mind just by watching
the play of emotion on her face. "Don't look so
worried, love," he said. "It'll fit."

She looked at him, uncertainly. "Will it hurt?"

"Probably," he admitted. "At first. But there are
things I can do for you...TO you...to make sure it
doesn't hurt for long."

Oh, yes...foreplay. She had read about that in the
issues of Cosmo that her mother thought were so
well hidden in the bottom of her mending basket.

There were lots of different kinds of foreplay, physical
and verbal, and it was designed to prepare the body for
intercourse by stimulating the...

**God...I'm starting to sound like Willow..**

He moved a little closer, and his erection swayed
a little with his movement. All of a sudden, she
couldn't take her eyes off of it.

She had no previous experience to compare him
with but she was fairly certain that, as male organs
went, his was a pretty good size. It jutted straight out
away from his body, announcing his pure and unadult-
erated masculinity to anyone who cared to look.

Wide at the base, it sprang from a thatch of medium
brown curls, tapering to a blunt, bell shaped head.

Something about it seemed wrong, not in an unattractive
way, but in a out-of-place way. It took her a moment to
realize what it was.

He was circumcised.

She had done enough baby sitting of little boys to
have seen both the cut and the uncut version. The
first time she'd seen an uncircumcised penis, she
had described it to her mother and demanded to know
what in the world was wrong with the baby's privates.

Her mom had laughed until she gave herself the
hiccups, then explained the social, medical, and
religious history of the practice to Buffy.

One thing her mother had been pretty clear on was
that routine circumcision was a fairly recent practice.
It certainly hadn't been common back when William
must have been born.

That train of thought immediately jumped to another
one. She had no idea when he'd been born, or when
he'd become a vampire. It could have been five years
ago or five hundred years ago, for all she knew.

"What in the world are you thinking with that very
serious expression on your face?" he asked, sounding
highly amused.

There was no delicate way around this, so she jumped
right in. "I noticed that you're..that you don't have a..."
she gestured with her hand.

Although tempted to tease her by announcing that he
most certainly did have one, couldn't she see it right
there in front of her face, he forced himself not to and
took the comment he knew she was trying to make
seriously.

"You noticed that I'm circumcised," he said, filling in
the blank for her. "And you know that wasn't common
back when I was first born."

"Well," she shrugged, "my mother told me..."

He had absolutely no idea how to inform her of the
circumstances that had led up to the loss of his
foreskin. How did you tell a young and virginal girl
about getting so drunk you couldn't see straight,
and allowing yourself to accept a dare like the one
he'd accepted nearly twenty-two years ago...to be
circumcised without benefit of any anesthetic.

Actually, it wasn't a memory he cared to bring
up, and whenever he did think about it, he thanked
any and all powers that he'd at least had the sense
to reject the first method of circumcision he'd been
dared to undergo.

After he'd had it done, and it had healed, he
was pleased with the results. It was nice not to hear
the comment "Ewww...what IS that?" every time he
dropped his pants.

"Let's just say...I find this to be more convenient. And
hygienic," he said, hoping she would leave it at that.

Buffy shrugged. "I like the way they look this way much
better," she said, before she could stop herself. Realizing
what she had let slip out of her mouth, she looked up
at him and turned bright red once again. "I...I just mean..."

He just shook his head. "I know what you meant," he
said tenderly. "You know, every time I think you can't
possibly get any more adorable...you prove me wrong."

Nearly overcome with embarrassment, she tried to
get out of the bed, but his arm shot out and prevented
it.

Holding her firmly in place, he stretched out next to
her. "I'm not laughing at you, darling, I promise I'm
not," he said sincerely. "Now come here and kiss me."

Without thinking twice, she did as he asked.

He drew her into his arms, molding her upper body
against his, then rolled her over until he was above
and she below.

She felt his erection rubbing against her thigh, and
it evoked a suprising rush of moisture from between
her legs.

As he ravaged her mouth with his tongue, he sent one
hand down to fondle her breasts, repeating all the
touches she'd enjoyed so much before. When he sensed
her need for air, he released her mouth and moved
down the smooth column of her throat and over the
upper curve of her chest, finally coming to rest on the
diamond hard bud of her right breast.

He played there for a long time, lingering over her
sweetness, drawing and sucking and licking until
she was nearly mindless with the sensations rocketing
through her.

"God," he moaned. "You have such beautiful breasts. So
soft and warm...and they're surprisingly full for such a
tiny little girl."

She stroked his hair and the back of his neck. "More,"
she begged.

He obliged her instantly. Taking one nipple into his
mouth, he rubbed his tongue against it, then nipped
it gently with his teeth. As he sucked one nipple, he
fingered the other one, pinching and tugging at it.

His cock felt hard enough to cut glass, and he knew he
had to get a little relief soon. Just as he was pondering
the possiblity of suggesting that she try touching him again,
she flabbergasted him by sliding her hands down his
back and over his rear, squeezing the firm muscle of his
ass.

"Mmmm..." he moaned, without releasing her breast
from his mouth.

She gasped from the feel of the vibration, and rewarded
him for it by cautiously moving one hand around his front,
brushing her little fingers against the base of his cock.

Releasing her from his mouth, he grunted, "Good girl...are
you all right?"

"Yes," she panted. "Tell me...tell me what to do."

Her words made his mind reel with unbelievable possi-
bilities. Since he couldn't ask his virginal little slayer to
just slide on down between his legs and suck him off till he
creamed all over her, he forced himself to stay calm.

"Just...wrap your little fingers around it. That's right..now
squeeze a little...ahh, good...a little harder...oh yes...per-
fect..oh, my baby...that's so good..."

His encouraging words were making her bolder, and she
instinctively began to slide her cupped hand up and down
the length of his hard shaft, rubbing the tip of it with her
thumb when she felt fluid oozing from it.

She was a little disappointed when he pulled away
from her hand, She'd just been catching on to the
rhythm, enjoying the hard thrust of his flesh in her
hand and the noises emanating from his throat.

"What's wrong?" she asked, as he rolled onto
his back, his eyes shut tight. "Did..did I hurt you or
something?"

"No..you didn't hurt me at all, angelface. I was..I
was about to...lose control. God, I can't believe it. I
haven't come that close to losing it since I was a
teenage boy." He smiled up at her. "See, that's what
YOU do to me."

She felt a wave of feminine power come over her. Just
knowing that she'd been the one to drive him to the
brink of...the brink of...well, whatever...was exciting her
even more.

He could see she was starting to gain confidence, and
he decided to see if she was ready for something a
little more intimate.

Urging her onto her back, he stroked her touseled
hair back from her face and kissed her quickly. As he
did, he moved his hand down and gently wedged it
between her thighs.

She tensed, and he pulled away to whisper in her
ear. "Please, love..please...I want to touch you, too."

His gentleness and soft words seduced her into relaxing
the vise clamp she'd made of her thighs. Opening them
just a little, she allowed his fingers to slip in and touch
her in the most intimate place on her body.

He resumed his attentions to her breasts, sucking and
licking her nipples, until she was wet and loose between
her legs.

Using one finger, he carefully located her clitoris and began
to rub it gently, slowly, as he continued to nurse at her
breast.

Buffy was then knocked flat by a wave of the most intense
pleasure she'd felt so far. It radiated from her inner core,
and flowed out through all her muscles, making her skin
tingle and her hips jerk upwards, seeking....something more.

She was moaning and sighing, her head thrashing back
and forth on the pillow. So engrossed was she in this new
sensation, she barely felt him leave her breast and move
down in the bed. Pushing her legs a little farther apart, he
kissed her inner thighs, and nuzzled the neatly trimmed
patch of soft curls that guarded her sex.

Her scent was intoxicating, like nothing he'd ever smelled
before, and he wanted to wallow in it, to lose himself in
it. And if her scent was this sweet...how wonderful would
she taste?

He had to know...couldn't wait another second to find out.

With her legs splayed wantonly apart, she felt him begin
to apply his tongue to the cleft of her sex. He slid it wetly
up and down, licking up all the moisture her body was
producing for him.

Digging her heel's into the mattress, Buffy lifted her hips,
trying to rub herself against him in the right place, that
wonderfully pleasureable place he'd been touching with
the tip of his finger.

"Pleaseohpleaseohplease..." she whined, wanting it so
desperately it was nearly painful.

She didn't know how to ask, but he didn't need to be
asked to know what it was she needed. Lifting her with
his hands beneath the soft flesh of her bottom, he plunged
his tongue into her, then began to slide it in and out, only
pausing to suck on that hot little button that was driving
her mad.

"So sweet," he whispered, licking her with broad strokes
of his tongue. "So sweet and juicy...like fruit...ripe and
tangy..on my tongue."

Her breathing was escalating almost to the point of
hyperventilation.

He leaned down again and sucked on her clit, then
used one finger to just lightly rub her labia, careful not
to probe it too deeply.

Desperate for release, she writhed and twisted in
his hold, using her own hands to help by sliding her
fingers into his curls and pressing him down harder.

Orgasm hit her suddenly, making her scream, making
her hips lunge upwards as he clamped his mouth
around her and sucked as hard as he could, rubbing
her clit with his tongue.

As she began to relax, to force herself to loosen
the grip she had taken with her thighs, she made
a hazy decision to never, ever, leave this bed again.

Not as long as he was in it with her.


~~~~~~~~~~
Loving so warm, moving so right
Closing our eyes, and feeling the light
We'll just go on burning bright
Somewhere in the night.....
~~~~~~~~~~



TBC....

Still with me?
Somewhere In The Night (cont..) by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne [snapkik@yahoo.com]
Disclaimer: Not mine
Feedback: Yes, please.
Rating: NC-17

Part 5....

Somewhere In The Night (cont..)


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You'll sleep, when the morning comes
And I'll lie and watch you sleeping...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


"Teach me more."

The words were softly spoken, but their
impact on him was massive.

Pushing his fingers deep into her mussed
hair, he pulled back until her neck was arched.

"I have so much to teach you," he said
fiercely, "I hardly know where to begin."

She smiled. "I promise to be a good student
and work hard."

"I should warn you, darling, there will be a lot of
studying involved, not to mention lengthy
examinations."

She touched his lower lip with one finger.
"Do you grade on a curve?"

He shrugged, glancing down at himself
then back at her. "Well, I suppose there's
a bit of a curve to it..."

Her brow furrowed. "Huh?"

"Never mind." Her genuine bewilderment
nearly made him laugh out loud. Such an
innocent, this little slayer was.

He leaned down and kissed the confusion
away from her expression. "Did you like that?
What I just did to you?"

Buffy's cheeks turned pink, right on cue. "Yes.
I loved it. I've...never felt anything like that,
and...at the end..."

He looked at her with narrowed eyes. "What..are
you saying you've never come before?"

She hid her face against his chest. "No," she
whispered.

"Even by yourself?"

She shook her head.

He was more than a little surprised. Sixteen
years old and never had an orgasm of any kind.

"My poor baby," he said, kissing her forehead
gently. "That must have been so frustrating for
you."

She looked at him as though she wanted
to tell him something, but didn't know how to
express herself, or perhaps she was just too
shy to bring it up.

"What, honey?" he coaxed. "Do you want to say
something?"

Buffy hesitated for a long while, but he didn't
push her on it. Finally, she took a deep breath.

"Sometimes...when I'm taking a shower...well,
we have this kind of detatchable faucet...and it
has these...settings on it..."

"Yeah...?"

She turned her head, and began to pick at a
loose thread on the comforter. "I...I sort of..
of..."

"It's all right," he said, rubbing his cheek against
hers. "I know what you're saying."

But she shook her head. "No...I'm saying that..
I wasn't...I couldn't..." She shrugged helplessly. "Not
until here..with you."

He lifted his head and looked into her eyes. "God,
you're wonderful," he said. "So sweet. Such a
little girl...and such an incredible woman...both at
the same time."

She was probably the most naturally sensuous
creature he'd ever come across in his long and
checkered career. Everything about her indicated
a depth of experience well beyond her tender years.

The way she walked, the way she danced, even
her mannerisms, like the way she would tilt her
head and look at him from beneath the silky
fringe of her bangs, or the way she would nibble
at her lower lip while she was thinking about
something...all these things made her appear
to be a woman who knew what she was doing.

But, outward appearances notwithstanding, in-
side she was innocence personified, with seemingly
no idea that the little things she did could drive
a man mad with lust.

It was a good thing she knew how to protect her-
self. Otherwise, she would be an easy target for
a predator of the human variety, the kind of man
who couldn't take "Go to hell" for an answer.

There were too many men walking around these
days thinking that they were God's gift to women,
not realizing that it was the other way around.

He, personally, found women to be the most won-
derful idea any benevolent deity ever had, and he
kept that in the front of his mind every time he took
one to his bed.

Vampire though he may be, he'd never gotten his
rocks off by hurting a girl in bed, and he'd never
once committed a rape, no matter how much a
woman SEEMED to be offering herself.

There were a lot of men, he knew, that probably
thought Buffy was asking for it on a daily basis,
and no doubt felt that they were the right ones
to give it to her.

Just the thought of some man thinking such
things about her, let alone trying to do something
about it, made him angry as hell.

"What are you thinking about?"

The softly asked question broke through his
meandering mind.

"I'm thinking about, you, gorgeous," he said,
slipping his fingers through the silky strands of
her hair. "And how much I like being here with
you."

"Really?" she asked anxiously.

"Yes," he replied promptly. "And now...where were
we again?"

She giggled. "You were saying something about
teaching me something new."

"Oh, yes...how could I have forgotten?"

He bent his head to kiss her, but she put her
fingers against his lips.

"I was wondering.." she began.

"Wondering what, honey?"

She took another deep breath and spoke quickly,
before her nerve completely deserted her. "What
you were doing to me before? Do...do YOU like
that?"

He smiled. "Giving it...or getting it?" Before she
could start stammering out a confused answer,
he said, "Yes...to both parts."

Unbelievably, her little hand began to creep down
his side and then bravely reached for the part of him
that hadn't lost any of it's hard urgency.

Her boldness surprised..and thrilled him. When he
felt her warm little fingers wrapping securely around
his cock, he hissed through his teeth. "God...baby...
when you touch me, it's..."

"It's what?" she asked, smiling a womanly wise
smile.

"It's heaven...and it's hell...and everything in be-
tween," he said, falling onto his back and thrusting
his hips up. "Tighter," he begged. "Oh...yes...."

She was a fast learner. Her small hand slid up and
down expertly, using the wetness she found at the
head of his cock to lubricate her caress.

When he opened his eyes, he saw her leaning closer
to him, staring at his shaft intently, as though gathering
her nerve.

"Buffy..." he whispered.

She looked up and met his gaze.

"You don't have to, baby. Not if you don't feel like
it."

She paused only for a moment. "I do want to," she
said. "But I..I don't know what to do...exactly."

**No problem, love. I'll be happy to tell you**

"Just lean over...and place your lips against the
head..you don't have to open your mouth yet. You
can start with...with kissing...just like we did before."

She licked her lips, which nearly did him in right
then and there, then lowered her head and pressed
the softest kiss he'd ever felt on the tip of his shaft.

It jerked uncontrollably in her hands, spilling a little
clear fluid. She gasped at the taste on her lips.

He waited to see what she would do, and she didn't
disappoint him. Her little pink tongue crept out of her
mouth and swiped at the smear of cum on her lower
lip, tasting it.

Amused, he had to ask. "Well, what do you think?"

She said, "A little salty," in a perfectly serious tone
of voice, as though he'd asked her if her dinner was
properly seasoned.

Raising one hand, he stroked her hair and said, out
of the clear blue sky, "God, I am so crazy about you."

She looked at him with wide and wondering eyes, then
smiled the prettiest smile he'd ever been graced with.

"Come here," he said, reaching for her and pulling
her up until she was within reach to kiss.

They spent several long and lingering moments ex-
changing kisses that ranged from light and airy,
to deep and moist and penetrating.

When she finally pulled back, it was to move back
down his body and resume her lesson in the art of
oral pleasure.

He was having a difficult time of it. The feel of her lips
when she kissed his shaft was beyond belief. And when
her silky soft cheek rubbed against it, like a kitten nuzzling
a gently stroking hand, he was afraid he would do some-
thng he hadn't done since he was a callow youth...com-
pletely lose control and make a mess all over her.

Finally taking a firm grip on his libido, he brushed her
hair away from her face to watch what she would do
next.

But she needed encouragement to cross this par-
ticular bridge.

"Buffy...sweetheart...if you want to," he swallowed
hard, "just open your mouth a little and...and I'll
do the rest."

Glancing at him for a brief moment, she closed her
eyes and parted her lips.

Desperately reining himself in, he slid in just a fraction
of an amount. Not wanting to frighten or possibly gag
her, he kept his entry shallow, his hips barely moving.

As she became more comfortable with the feel and
taste of him, she opened her mouth a little more and
began to move it up and down slowly.

The back of his head ground into the pillow he was
laying on as he stared sightlessly at the ceiling. "Oh,
yes, sweetness...that's the way...such a..a good
girl."

She boldly encouraged him to spread his legs
farther apart, then settled herself between them.

"Now...hold it at the base...that's it...can you...can
you go a little deeper, baby? Just a...ahhh...yeah,
that's...that's good."

She made a soft inarticulate sound that vibrated
around his aching shaft, driving the pleasure just that
much higher.

When she suddenly released him from her mouth, he
almost protested out loud, but stopped himself at the
last moment. If she'd had enough, well then....

All linear thought deserted him when he felt and saw
her extend her tongue and begin to slide it up and
down, then around and around, his cock.

**.Oh, yes...oh...harder baby...just a little harder.**

"Oh, christ...Buffy..." he moaned. "You're so good...so
beautiful..you've got...the sweetest little mouth...my
baby...my angel..."

She recaptured him inside the tender trap of her
mouth, sliding down a little further with each dip of
her head.

"Uhh.." he grunted, his hips jolting upward. "Yes..
do it...more...suck harder, honey...please...please...
a little bit...harder...YES!...OH...YES!"

He felt the pressure increase as he saw her
cheeks draw in, and he knew then that he was very
close to losing control, to just grabbing hold of
her head and ramming himself in and out until he
spewed his load all over the place.

"Buffy...." he said hoarsely. "Stop...I'm gonna
come if...if you don't....stop now..."

But she ignored his warning. In fact, she used
her free hand to take his and squeezed it, signaling
that she was all right, that she wanted him to be
satisfied the way he had satisfied her.

"Mmmmm..." she moaned in her throat, and that
was all it took to convince him to let her have her
way.

"Yes, baby...do it...ohhhh...yes...yes...it's coming,
baby...I'm...I'm...AHH!...COMING...NOW!!"

He looked down in time to see her eyes become
as round as tea saucers, and he abandoned himself
to her completely, spurting bursts of fluid into her
mouth.

When he was finished, he could see that she was
uncertain what to do at this point. Her eyes widened
even more in her distress.

"It's okay," he assured her, releasing his hold on
her. "Just run into the bathroom and spit it out."

She clapped her hand over her mouth, and he looked
around for something she could use...a waste basket
or something...

There was one on the other side of the room, and
he jumped from the bed to fetch it for her. But when
his feet hit the floor, he heard her say, "It's okay...it's
gone."

He turned to look at her, just in time to see her
wipe her mouth with the back of her hand. Thinking
she had just spat it out onto the sheet, he was even
more surprised at her next statement.

"It wasn't that bad."

As he sat back down on the bed, staring in utter
amazement at the innocent humor she unwittingly
articulated after what must have been a horribly
shocking experience, he felt a wave of emotion
overtake him. This girl.....

Oh, God....he was falling in love with this girl!


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And you'll smile, when you dream about the night
Like it's a secret you've been keeping.
Laying beside you, lost in the feeling
So glad you opened my door...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy unwrapped the paper from around
a drinking glass in the bathroom and ran
the water until it was cold.

As she filled the glass,she examined herself
in the mirror, searching to see if she looked
any different, any more womanly or exper-
ienced.

But all she saw looking back at her was
herself.

She stuck out her tongue playfully, then
stopped and took a good long look at it in
the mirror.

Nope, nothing different about it.

She had to face it. Aside from a slight funny
aftertaste in her mouth, she was still the same
naive little teenager she'd been when she first
walked into this cottage.

"But not for much longer," she said, then
took a mouthful of water and swished it around,
wishing for some mouthwash.

"Did you say something, love?"

"Um...no. Nothing..."

Leaning down, she splashed a little cold water
on her face, then dabbed it dry with a towel and
turned off the faucet.

Tightening the towel she had wrapped around
her, she opened the bathroom door and paused
a moment before leaving.

William was still in bed, and he had pulled up the
comforter, not wanting her to feel embarrassed,
she supposed.

He was stretched out on his back, both hands
behind his head as he stared at the ceiling, smiling
just a little bit, as though something mildly amusing
had just occured to him.

Buffy couldn't stop herself from staring at him. He
really was...the only word she could come up with
at the moment was beautiful. In a completely mas-
culine way.

She'd never seen any man before that she would
describe in such a way. Most of the boys she knew
could be called good looking, or even cute. And there
were a few movie actors that she found to be hand-
some.

But this man...this vampire...was simply beau-
tiful. Everything about him...the silky platinum curls
that she'd mussed so enticingly as she wound them
around her fingers; the classically sculpted face, with
those lovely fine cheekbones and well shaped nose;
his mouth...so sensuous and kissable; and his arms,
lean and corded with muscle, but not overly layered
in it, they were strong arms and felt good wrapped
around her.

He turned and looked at her then, holding out one
hand. "Come back to bed, sweetness."

She returned to her place beside him, smiling at
his tender touch. His eyes smiled back at her and
she was almost breathless with the emotions running
amok inside of her. Such lovely dark eyes, a rich indigo
blue, with almost femininely long lashes, his eyes were
the center of her storm, and his embrace was her
shelter.

Turning on his side, he propped his head on his hand
and leaned over to kiss her.

"Did I do all right?" she asked hesitantly, when he pulled
back.

"You did wonderfully all right, love," he said sin-
cerely. "You're every mans sweetest dream."

Dropping a series of light kisses down her throat,
he whispered, "I want you so much, you beautiful
girl. More than I've ever wanted anyone before."

She caressed his cheek with her tiny hand. "I want
you, too...William."

Normally, that name grated on his nerves. Nobody
called him that, not since his mother had died. He
had left William behind a long time ago, and had
been quite satisfied to see him go.

But now, with Buffy, it didn't seem quite so bad
to allow a little of William to show itself. She was
young and innocent, as William had once been,
and somehow he knew that if she had been a part
of his world all those years ago, before everything
changed, then his life would have turned out very
differently.

William could have courted this girl with all the
gallantry and the bad poetry he had been brimming
over with...and she would have praised it.

He could have walked down any street in London
with her on his arm, and she would have looked
up into his eyes as though he represented her
entire world and all the happiness to be found within
it.

William would never have noticed that any other girl
but her even existed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You're my song, music too magic to end
I'll play you over and over again
Loving so warm, moving so right
Closing our eyes, and feeling the light
We'll just go on burning bright

Somewhere in the night.....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


TBC.....
Comments?
You're My World by pattyanne
Caught Between Two Lovers
Part 6





You're My World


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You're my world, you're every breath I take
You're my world, you're every move I make
Other eyes see the stars up in the skies
But for me they shine within your eyes....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy moaned softly, a kittenish sound that
stirred up all the banked embers of his lust.

He moved his mouth from her throat, dragging
his tongue down until he found the tender
hollow at its base, a soft and shallow cup where
he deposited the gentlest of kisses.

She turned her head, and opened her eyes,
focusing on the lace curtains, stirred by a
slight breeze. The billowed in and danced
to the damp music the ocean played.

Her fingers played with the curls at the nape
of his neck, clutching them almost painfully
when he brought his mouth down to her
breasts.

"So beautiful," he whispered against her
skin. "Soft...except here," he added, lightly
touching the tip of is tongue to one nipple.
"Here they're firm, and a little swollen...you
like it when I touch you here, don't you?"

"Yes," she nodded, stroking his hair. "I like
it more than anything."

He sighed, feeling more content and at peace
than he'd felt for more years than he cared to
remember.

"I could lay my head between your breasts, and
just stay forever. Could live and sleep here...and
die happily." He glanced up at her and grinned. "Well,
you know what I mean."

She returned his smile. "I know what you mean," she
agreed.

Buffy DID know what he meant, because she felt
the same way. She could happily live out the rest
of her life in this small room, talking and touching
and making love with him, until the world stopped
spinning.

Even though she had no idea how they would end
up their time together, she knew she'd never regret
one instant of it.

It was almost frightening. In an unbelievably short
period of time, she had fallen in love with a creature
she had no business caring for. But what was she
to do?

You couldn't help where you found love. All you
could do was be glad you were fortunate enough
to be in the right place at the right time. Her heart
had no on/off switch that she could flip when it
was convenient.

The heart wants what it wants.

She glanced down, watching William as he moved
his mouth back and forth from one nipple to the
other, sucking them slowly, nipping at them with
his teeth, then licking the slight sting away.

She could feel the wetness flowing from between her
thighs as her body responded to her lover's ministra-
tions.

Leaving the sensitive tips of her breasts, he kissed
a wet trail down the center of her torso, dipping his
tongue into her navel, which produced the expected
results.

"Hold still," he laughed, taking a firmer grip on
her hips.

"I can't," she said, her voice high pitched and
giggly. "I'm so..oh, no...ticklish there.."

He continued nuzzling her, smiling as she turned
and twisted in his hands. This silly sex play was
just as arousing as the most serious and tender
touch.

Everything about this girl was exciting. It was all
so fresh and new for her, that she made it seem
that way for him, as well. The innocence she
brought to their bed was more tantalizing than
any tricks that the most practiced courtesan in
the world could produce.

That innocence, combined with her eagerness to
learn everything about the art of lovemaking, was
unbearably sweet and wildly sexy.

And, best of all, she was so adorably unaware of
it.

Their play was brought to a halt when she planted
her feet on the bed and lunged upwards to escape
his teasing touch. The motion brought her lower
body very close to his mouth, and he took immediate
advantage.

Shoving her legs wider apart, he dipped his head
and licked her roughly from bottom to top, lingering
at the apex of her sex, rubbing it firmly with his
tongue.

She released a shrill gasp, instinctively grinding
herself against him as she dug her fingers into the
mattress beneath her.

Fastening his mouth around her clit, he alternated
between sucking it and licking it, as he brought
one finger up to carefully trace up and down her
outer fold.

He looked up then, and caught her watching him.
Without breaking eye contact, he pushed his tongue
up into her, and moved it around, then began a series
of thrusts and withdrawals that mimicked the rhythm
of intercourse.

Her sex was producing copious amounts of wetness,
which he lapped up eagerly. The more she gave, the
more he wanted.

But the time was rapidly approaching when they would
have to take the final step into intimacy. His body was
aching to connect with hers, and it was letting him know
in no uncertain terms, that it had best happen soon.

Reaching down with his free hand, he took hold of his
shaft and tried to ease his discomfort a little. Wrapping
his fingers firmly around it, he slid them up and down
a few times, then massaged the tip with his thumb.

When he couldn't stand it anymore, he raised his
head and met her gaze.

"I need you, sweetheart," he rasped. "I want to make
love to you...right now...let me...please..."

She answered him by holding out her arms, inviting
him to take what he wanted.

He moved back up to lie on top of her, careful to hold
his weight off of her by supporting his upper body on
his forearms.

"Spread your legs a little more, darling," he in-
structed, trying not to sound like a college professor. "Now
lift your knees a little...that's my girl...MY girl," he re-
peated more forcibly.

Leaning on one arm, he reached down with his free
hand and positioned himself at her opening. He
rubbed the head of his shaft against her, wanting
just that little bit more stimulation for them both.

When he had himself where he needed to be, he
brought his hand back up and grasped both of hers
where they lay beside her on either side of her head.

Lacing their fingers together, he looked down into
her wide and trusting eyes....


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
As the trees reach for the sun above
So my arms reach out to you for love
With your hand resting in mine
I feel a power so divine.....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


"I...I love you," she said, smiling bravely.

Lowering his head, he pressed his forehead
against hers and closed his eyes.

"I love you, too," he whispered. "You're my angel."

Pushing away all thoughts of what on earth he was
going to do about Drusilla, not to mention the fact
that he'd fallen for a slayer, he kissed her and began
to push himself into her at the same time.

Buffy gasped out loud. She'd been prepared for
some pain, she'd read enough to know about that,
but this was worse than she'd ever imagined it to be.

If this was what sex was all about, then she was
amazed that the world was so overpopulated.

"It's all right, sweetness," William whispered in her
ear. "You're doing fine."

"No, I'm not," she wanted to say. "This is NOT my idea
of fine."

But all she did was whimper a little.

"I'm sorry, love," he soothed her. Looking down at her
sweet little face, he saw that it wore an expression
that could only be described as disgruntled.

Pulling slightly out, he inched in a bit further,
almost wishing that he was a little smaller.

"Are you okay?" he asked, nuzzling her cheek.

"Well...yes...I guess so," she said crossly. "But it
really hurts!"

"I know it does, sweetheart," he said, straining
for control. "But it should feel better soon."

"SHOULD??" she asked loudly, wanting more
reassurance than that.

Only an effort of will that he'd spent decades
perfecting kept him from laughing out loud.

He rolled his hips gently from side to side, then
down and then back up, sliding all the way in.
At the same time, he kissed her and plunged his
tongue into her mouth, to muffle any screams.

When he was completely sheathed inside of her, he
moved one hand back down and located her clit,
then rubbed it gently, until he felt her begin to
untense her thighs.

Releasing her mouth, he leaned down and found
her right breast, lightly flicking his tongue back and
forward over the rigid peak, then taking it in and
sucking on it sweetly.

As the worst of the pain began to recede, Buffy
could concentrate on the pleasureable aspects
of this act. His mouth on her breast felt as deli-
cious as ever, and his finger was amazing between
her legs.

Her body was providing all the lubrication neces-
sary, and things were becoming decidedly hot
and slick down there.

But when he moved his hand and took a firm
grip on her bottom, then ground his pelvis against
hers, he hit the right spot as though there'd been
an "X" marked for his convenience.

Every nerve ending on her body was dancing with
sybaritic pleasure, and her own hips began to rise
to meet his downward thrusts.

"That's my sweet girl," he murmured approvingly. "You
feel so good...so tight and hot...oh, God...that's
perfect..."

Her hands traveled down his back, caressing his skin,
and finding the churning muscle of his rump. She
cupped her hands over it, lightly digging in with her
nails.

This made his head jerk up and back, as he released
her nipple with a moist sucking sound.

"Ohh...yeah!" he muttered harshly. "That's the way...do
it again...ahh, harder...yes."

She did as he asked, clawing at his back and his
ass, knowing that she must be leaving the mark
of her nails on his skin...and quite pleased at the idea.

He began to pump harder and faster, abandoning any
thought of control. His hips met hers with a loud slap-
ping sound, eliciting small grunts of pleasure from them
both.

When he tried to slow himself down, he was shocked
to hear her say, "More..please...I...I need...."

Delighted, he smiled down at her. "I'll give you all you
want, sweetness. Everything is for you...my little angel."

He sped up the pace of his thrusts, remembering to
angle himself so his shaft rubbed against her clit
with each stroke.

Buffy could feel a straining urgency building in her
lower regions. She felt as though she was reaching
for something on a high shelf, and if she could only
get a foothold somewhere, she would be able to
grasp it.

As always, he seemed to know just what it was
she needed. Placing his lips close to her ear, he
began to speak to her.

"God, sweetheart...you feel so good...so warm and
wet...and so damn tight...can you feel me, baby?...can
you feel me inside of you?...moving in and out of you...
so deep...yes...that's it...make it tighter...squeeze me
a little more...ah, yeah...my beautiful little slayer...you
are, you know...you're mine...my girl...you're close,
baby...I can feel it...you want to come...you do...and
I want it too...I want to feel you come all around me...I
want to feel it...and see it...and hear it...hear you purr
for me...my little kitten...little wildcat...ahhh....yeah..."

She was so close, her fingertips were actually brushing
the thing she sought. Her hips began to rise and fall
more rhythmically and she started panting and crying
out his name, over and over and over again.

The sound of his name being called in that heavenly
tortured tone was pushing him over the edge of sanity.

Desperate to take her with him, he took hold
of her bottom and lifted her lower body from the
mattress, then started to pound into her harder and
faster, until the chasm opened up and they both fell
into it, with no desire to ever come back out.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You're my world, you are my night and day
You're my world , you're every prayer I pray
If our love ceases to be
That is the end of my world for me....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Not wanting to collapse on top of her, he
rolled over onto his back, bringing her along with
him.

Buffy still had her eyes squeezed tightly clo-
sed. She rested her cheek against his chest,
panting for air as she felt his fingers slide down
the damp skin of her back, then back up her
spine.

She bit down on her tongue and tensed up, but
he noticed her squirming.

"You certainly are ticklish in a lot of places,
little one," he observed with a smile.

"I know," Buffy sighed. "When I was little, I couldn't
keep a secret to save my life. All anyone had to
do was come at me with their fingers wiggling and
I sang like a canary."

He chuckled. "The other children must have loved
you."

"Oh, they liked me well enough," she said. "But they
never asked me to be a look-out." Lifting her head,
she grinned at him. "Now, see what I've done...I've
confessed my biggest weak spot to a vampire."

"Uh-oh.."

"You won't tell, will you? I mean, if something like
that got out, it could really be embarrassing."

He wrapped his arms tightly around her. "Don't you
worry about that. No other vampire is ever gonna
get close enough to lay one finger on you."


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
With your hand resting in mine
I feel a power so divine
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

There was an odd sensation down between her
thighs, and it took her a minute to figure out what
was happening.

Before she could say anything though, she felt the
wet slide of his shaft softening and slipping out of
her.

After that happened, it just felt like a big sticky
mess, and she would have given just about anything
for a nice hot....

**Oh yeah...the bathroom of my dreams is just a
few feet away.**

Problem was, she wasn't quite sure how one excused
oneself from a bed. Since there was no pen and paper
available, she couldn't ask Miss Manners...so she did
the only thing she could think of.

"Umm...I wonder if I could use the bathroom?" she asked,
with all the courtesy her mother had ever been able to
drum into her. "I really need to...."

She couldn't bring herself to actually tell him that
she needed to pee, so she manufactured an uncom-
fortable look, hoping to convey the sense of urgency
necessary without making him think she was about to
wet the bed.

"Of course you can use it, love," he said, amused
at her manner. "It's all for you tonight, anything you want."

He helped her sit up and was about to get out of bed
when she gasped in true horror. When he turned to
look at her, he saw her staring at the very conspicuous
blood stain on the bed.

"Oh, God...look what I did," she squeaked.

He already knew it was there. He'd smelled it from the
instant he'd pierced her virginity. The scent had been
so heady and intoxicating that he'd had to completely
close himself off from it, fearing that his demon would
lunge to the surface and demand to know the source
of the aroma.

Her upper thighs were stained with more of the blood,
and he had to look away for a moment and collect him-
self, not allowing THAT delicious thought to be pro-
cessed at all.

"S'all right, sweetheart," he assured her. "It happens to every
girl the first time." He shrugged a little. "Doesn't seem fair
that a girl's first experience with making love has to be pain-
ful and bloody, does it? You ask me, I think God dropped
the ball with that one."

She was still clearly distressed. "But this...this isn't my
bed...or even YOUR bed. This is a hotel bed...and I've
ruined it!"

For a moment, he was afraid she was about to burst into
tears.

"Don't you worry about that," he said quickly, trying to
distract her. "I'll tell you what...why don't you go and use
the bathroom and take a shower...or a bath if you'd rather.
I'll deal with all this."


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"You're my world, you are my night and day
You're my world, you're every prayer I pray"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It took a bit of convincing on his part, but he finally managed
to nudge her into the bathroom. When he heard the water
running in the tub, he pulled his jeans on and reached for
the phone.

After punching the number for the front desk, he had a
brief conversation, then hung up and went over and
knocked on the bathroom door.

"Everything all right, sweetness?" he asked casually, after
the water was turned off.

When she assured him that she was managing, he gathered
up her clothing and folded it neatly, placing it on the vanity
table.

A quiet knock sounded on the front door, and he opened it
to admit a young woman in a pink and white maid uniform.

Apparently, the situation had already been explained to her,
for she had fresh bedlinens in her arms. It took her less than
three minutes to strip the soiled sheets from the bed and
replace them with clean ones.

As she gathered up the stained sheets and headed for
the door, he thanked her and handed her a twenty dollar
bill. He'd already told the front desk that he would pay for
the damaged sheets, and the clerk had been more than
pleasant about it.

Buffy emerged from the bathroom in a cloud of fragrant
steam, wrapped snugly in another enormous bath towel.

Her eyes were drawn immediately to the bed, and they
widened with surprise when she saw the clean sheets.

He sat down in one of the armchairs and held out
his hand to her. She approached him hesitantly,
and when she sat down on his lap, she grimaced a
little.

"Still hurts?" he asked, wincing himself at the thought
of being the cause of this pain.

"Just a little," she said cheerily. She said nothing about
the bed, so he assumed she was still too embarrassed
to talk about it, and left the subject alone.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If our love ceases to be
That is the end of my world...."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glancing at the window, he could see that it was
still dark, but years of experience told him that the
sunrise was no more than a half hour or so away.

They had to leave.

Although he hated the idea, he didn't want to be trapped
here during the day, and he knew that she absolutely
had to go home. He could disappear for days at a time
without anyone noticing, but she could not.

When he told her it was time to go, she looked at him
with such sad eyes that he immediately wanted to
take it back, to tell her that they didn't have to go any-
where, and that they could stay in this room forever
making love to each other.

But he knew he couldn't do that. They both had res-
ponsibilities they had to fulfill, vastly different though
they were.

He had to be the grown-up here...and he hated it.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The end of my world....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


She gave him directions to her house, and he drove
there a little faster than he should have. They didn't
speak much on the way, except for his asking her
to please write down her phone number for him. She
found a small note pad in the bottom of her tote bag
and wrote out her number, address, and, amusingly,
her full name...as though he might forget it if she
didn't.



He walked her to her front door, and watched as she
unlocked it. When she turned to face him, he impul-
sively pulled her into his arms and kissed her long and
hard on her lips.

It took a Herculean effort on his part to let her go and
to step back, but the sun was on it's way for real now,
and he had no choice.

"I'll call you," he said casually.

Buffy nodded, then watched as he almost ran to his
car and drive away.

She stood there until he turned the corner, then went
inside and dropped her bag on the floor. Closing the
door behnd her, she sighed deeply and climbed the
stairs, tears falling freely down her cheeks.

Somehow, in spite of him requesting her phone
number and his promise to be in touch, she knew she
wasn't going to be seeing him again.

Ever...


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The end of my world for me....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Feedback is wonderful!
Run To Me by pattyanne
=Part Seven=

Run to Me



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"If ever you've got rain in your heart
Someone has hurt you, and torn you apart
Am I unwise, to open up your eyes to love me?"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Buffy opened the door to her room, and flung
herself down on the bed, face first. Her
throat was aching from trying to hold back
her tears, and she was still horribly aware of
a lingering soreness between her thighs.

She cried and cried into her pillow,
then reached for Mr. Gordo and cuddled
him close. It didn't take her long to realize
that her poor stuffed piggy wasn't going to be able
to help this hurt go away.

The phone rang suddenly, startling her.

The last thing she wanted to do right now was talk
on the phone, but she knew if her mother was calling
she would be expected to answer.

"Hello..?" she said softly, sniffling.

"Hi, sweetheart. How are you feeling?"

She shot straight up in bed. "William?"

"Course, it's me. Told you I'd call, didn't I?"

She reached for a tissue and wiped her runny
nose, glad that he couldn't see her at the
moment.

"Where are you?" she asked.

"I'm in my car. Nearly home. Just couldn't
wait any longer to talk to you is all."

Buffy smiled widely, flopping back onto her
pillows.

"You feeling all right, love? I imagine
you're still a bit sore, huh?"

"A little, " she admitted.

"God, I'm sorry, baby."

"I'M not," she whispered.

There was a long moment of silence from the
other end of the line. For a moment she
thought he'd lost the connection going under
a bridge or something.

"I miss you already," he finally said. "When can
I see you again? Tonight?"

"Okay...yeah. I'd like that." **Understatement
of the century!**


"All right then," he said. "You get all dressed up
pretty and I'll pick you up about 8:00. And don't
eat dinner first."

She giggled. "Then I should warn you that I
get kind of grouchy when I'm hungry."

He laughed too. "You can have a little snack
or something but that's it! I'm taking you somewhere
special and I don't want your tummy all filled up, got
it?"

"Okay," she said, knowing she'd agree to
just about anything he asked of her.

"Get some rest today, sweetness..and I'll see
you tonight."

"Bye." She waited for him to disconnect, then
decided she was being way too high schoolish. As
she started to replace the phone in the cradle, he
spoke again.

"Hey, wait a minute..."

Beaming with glee, she put the phone back to
her ear. "Yeah?"

He hesitated for only a moment. "You're still my girl,
aren't you?"

Buffy was about to melt into a sugary puddle of pure
happiness. "Yes," she said softly. "I'm definitely your girl."

"That's good to hear. See you tonight, love."

"Okay...bye."

This time she was the one to call out.

"William?"

"What, honey?"

A sudden attack of shyness tried to clamp her mouth
shut, but she refused to allow it. "I...I love you," she
said quietly.

"I love you, too, sweetness," he responded instantly,
without having to even think it over. "Get some sleep, now."

When the phone was securely replaced in it's cradle, she
squealed and tossed Mr. Gordo into the air. Catching him,
she jumped to her feet and danced him around the room,
changing partners twice, and spinning giddily with Pooh Bear
and Eeyore.

The phone rang, and she practically dove for it.

"Hello?" she sang out happily. "Oh, hi, Mom...I wasn't
expecting anyone else...I do?....I don't know....Just in a
good mood I guess....Yeah, I went to bed early....I guess
I didn't hear it....No....I just forgot....Yeah, the machine is
on....I haven't been downstairs yet....A hamburger and some
fries...."

Buffy rolled her eyes. Here it was, coming straight at
her...Mom's Inquisition, given whenever she had to be
away from home for more than a day and customed
tailored to fit any given situation.

"I took them yesterday....Because I haven't gone down-
stairs yet....I will....Yeah, two vitamin Cs...I won't forget...
I don't have any....Just a French test on Monday....Willow's
helping me....I know....Um...well, actually, I have a date
tonight...No...I just met him....I will....Midnight?...Mom,
it's Saturday...Come on....William Hamilton....yeah, a
lot...."


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"Let it be like they said it would be
Me loving you, girl...and you loving me

Am I unwise to open up your eyes to love me"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


After fending off phone calls from Willow and Xander,
she was tempted to take the phone off the hook.

But she couldn't quite force herself to do it. What
if he called?

In the end, she wound up with the phone next to
her in bed. Keeping her hand close to the receiver,
she drifted into a sound sleep completely devoid of
dreams.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"Run to me whenever you're lonely
Run to me when you need a shoulder
Now and then, you need someone older
So, darling...you run to me.."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Her internal alarm clock sounded off at
exactly 6:15 p.m., bringing her instantly
awake.

The first thing she became aware of was a feeling
of excited anticipation. Less than two hours
from now, he would be there.

The second thing she noticed was that her
lower parts were not feeling as ravaged as they'd
felt that morning.

Oh, good.....

She rolled over in bed and punched Giles' number
into the phone's keypad.


After checking in to make sure that there were no
new disasters looming before her like a pissed
off cobra, she informed her watcher that she had
a date and would NOT be available. Tonight, the
world was on it's own.

Since he also had a date that night, he could hardly
object. Beyond a few mutterings about 'Sacred Duty'
blah-blah-blah; 'Shirking Her Responsibilities' blah-blah-
blah; and "Protection of the Tax Paying Citizens of
Sunnydale' blah-blah-blah...he hoisted his white flag
and surrendered without firing a shot.

Setting the phone back down, she stuck her tongue
out at it, then hopped out of bed and headed for the
bathroom, stripping her clothes off and letting them
lay right where she dropped them, choosing to ignore
the uneasy certainty that her 'Neat as a pin, with a
floor clean enough to operate on' mother could see
everything she was doing clear on the other side of
the country, and didn't much care for what she was
seeing.

She squashed a nervous impulse to call the hotel where
her mother was staying, making sure she was really
there and not just hanging around waiting to ambush her
when the first one of her commandments was broken.

In the shower, she washed her hair and shaved her legs,
then filled the sponge mitt with a lavender scented
body wash and scrubbed herself from head to toe.

After drying off, she plugged in her hot curlers and dried
and rolled up her hair.

Strewing the contents of her closet all over the room,
she tried on and rejected seven different outfits.

She stood in the middle of her room, hands on her
hips, frustrated beyond imagining with her teeny-
bopper wardrobe.

He had told her to get dressed up, but most, if not all
of her clothing couldn't even BEGIN to make the cut.

Feeling the unmistakeable signs of an impending tem-
per tantrum, she stamped her foot like a spoiled child
being forcibly dragged away from a playground by her
parents, who had the nerve to want her to go home and
eat her dinner.

As she stood there fuming, a sudden memory came
to her.

Ambling casually down the hallway, straightening the
pictures on the wall as she went, she accidentally/on
purpose nudged open the door to her mother's bedroom.

She felt a little silly for all the stealth, considering
that there was no one there to be suspicious of her.

Determinedly, she slid open the doors of her
mother's closet and began rifling through her
clothes, wrinkling her nose and making an "Eww"
face with each garment she rejected.

Dropping to her knees, she lifted the side of the
dust ruffle and looked under the bed.

Ah-ha!

With a softly muttered "Yes!" of victory, she
reached beneath the bed and pulled out a
box.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"And when you're out in the cold
No one beside you
And no one to hold
Am I unwise
To open up your eyes to love me?"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


It was wrapped in paper with a pattern of roses,
and there was a card on top of it with her name
on it.

Smiling, she shook the box gently, delighted when
she heard the soft rustle of fabric.

It had to be the dress. The one she'd tried on
while shopping with her mother, and had been
dropping hints about that were as subtle as an
anvil landing on a foot.

She felt a moment of guilt for what she was about
to do.

Not that she was about to let it stop her...

Carefully, she unwrapped one end of the box,
then slid it out and took the lid off.

There was a sheet of pink tissue paper laying
across the contents of the box. She removed it
and set it to one side.

When she saw the dress, she squealed with
happiness.

It was black and sleeveless, with a V-shaped
neckline and a hem that ended only an inch
or two above her knees. The fabric was silky
and it clung lovingly to her curves.

She'd known exactly what her mother was up to
when she'd parked Buffy in the food court of the
Sunnydale Mall, then excused herself to go to the
bathroom.

If what her mom said had been the actual truth
then, considering the amount of time it had taken
her, Buffy had figured that the bathroom must be
clear on the other side of town.

She took the dress back to her room, laying it
out on the bed, then sat down at her vanity and
pulled the curlers out of her hair. Wielding her
hairbrush, she ran it through her hair until it
was a soft cloud framing her face.

When she was satisfied, she made up her
face, expertly applying eye shadow, highlighter,
liner, mascara, lipstick and blush.

Donning a black lace bra and matching pan-
ties, she then slipped on her black garter belt,
clipping a new pair of stockings to it.

After smoothing the dress down over her hips, she
tossed a few odds and ends into a black clutch purse,
then grabbed her black shawl from where she'd
hung it over the back of her vanity mirror.

The half hour between 7:30 and 8:00 crawled by
with a maddening slowness.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"Run to me whenever you're lonely
Run to me when you need a shoulder
Now and then, you'll need someone older
So, darling...you run to me.."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


TBC.....

Feedback would be wonderful.
I Can't Hold Back by pattyanne
Caught Between Two Lovers
Part 8



I Can't Hold Back


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There's a story in my eyes
Turn the pages of desire
Now it's time to trade those dreams
For the rush of passions fire....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


The doorbell rang at exactly 7:59.

Buffy's heart jumped from her chest, to her throat,

then down into her stomach, before it returned to
the place it belonged.

Forcing herself to walk, she opened the front
door with a smile that could light up the entire
town of Sunnydale.

William was standing on the front porch, holding
a single long stemmed red rose.

"Hi" she said softly, feeling ridiculously shy con-
sidering what she'd been doing with this man.

He looked her slowly up and down. "God...look
at you. And I thought you looked beautiful last
night."

As they always did when he spoke this way, her
cheeks pinked up prettily. "Thank you," she said,
her smile shining brightly.

He waited a moment, then said, "Can I come in?"

"Oh!" Buffy stepped back a little. "Yes. Come in. I'm
sorry...I just...."

He shook his head. "Not to worry, sweetheart. It takes a
little getting used to."

She led him into the front room, watching him as he
glanced around, taking in his surroundings.

He was wearing a white button down shirt, with a dark

gray silk tie. His suit was black, and beautifully tailored
to fit him to perfection. Buffy didn't know a lot about men's
clothing, but even she could tell that this particular en-
semble was expensive.

"You look nice," she said, gesturing at his apparel.

"Well, I'm taking a lady out on the town," he said
with a shrug. "Gotta look my best." Handing the rose
to her, he added, "For the prettiest girl I've ever seen."

"Thank you," she said, turning to go into the kitchen. "I'll
get some water for...."

She was cut off when a strong arm suddenly caught her
around the waist and pulled her close. Surprised, she
looked up at him.

"Sorry," he said, with an unrepentent grin. "Can't wait
one more second to kiss you."

Without another thought, she twined her arms around
his neck and whispered, "Kiss me."

When his mouth touched hers, all the wonderful and
dizzying feelings from the night before rocketed
through her small body. Their mouths moved together

as though they'd been born for nothing but this.

He pulled back first. "If you kiss me like that again,"
he said, nuzzling her cheek, "I'm going to carry you
up those stairs and make love to you right here and
now."

Since that was perfectly all right with her, she im-
mediately began to initiate another kiss.

He laughed a little and held her off. "Now you wait, little
one. You must be hungry, and I'm going to make sure
you eat a good dinner." He lowered his voice a little
and gave her a wickedly sexy smile. "You're gonna need
your strength, after all."

Buffy folded her arms across her chest, pouting. "Oh,
phooey. You're no fun."

Without a pause, he bent over and picked her up,
making her gasp in giddy excitement. "Oh, don't
worry, love. There's plenty of fun in store for
tonight. But you need to eat your dinner, like a good
girl."

He carried her to the front door and set her on her
feet. "Besides," he added, "I want to take you out and
show you off."


Buffy sighed and placed the rose on the small table
at the foot of the stairs, then picked up her handbag
and shawl. "All right, then. Take me out and feed me.
But I'm starving," she warned him,"so I hope you brought
your American Express card."

He smiled as they stepped out onto the porch. "I
never leave home without it," he said, taking her keys
and locking the deadbolt for her.

After handing the keys back to her, he reached for her
hand, helping her down the porch steps as though they
were a treacherous and slippery slope. He didn't release
her hand, but led her to his car and opened the passenger
side door for her, seating her gracefully.

Buffy watched him as he went around the front of the
car, mentally saluting whoever had taught him such
old fashioned gallantry. Vampire or not, he had excellent
manners. Not one other boy she'd ever gone out with had
opened a car door for her.

He closed the door and keyed the ignition. The powerful

motor started up instantly, and he backed out of the
driveway and out into the street.

Cruising down the highway at a steady speed, he turned
to smile at her, patting the seat beside him invitingly.

Buffy promptly scooted her rear across the cold leather
seat, and snuggled up next to him.

"Did I tell you how pretty you look tonight?" he asked.

She nodded. "Yes."

"Hmm. Mind if I say it again?"

"No," she giggled. "Of course I don't. What woman in her
right mind would?"

He stopped at a red light. "You look," he said, briefly
pressing his lips to her hair, "absolutely beautiful."


"So do you," she replied without thinking. Realizing what
that she'd spoken out loud, she flushed and turned her head
to look out the window.

He seemed to understand, and let the subject drop.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I can feel you tremble when we touch
And I feel the hand of fate
Reaching out to both of us
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy stood in the ladies lounge, staring into the
mirror with a smile that refused to be controlled.

She brushed her hair, and touched up her lip-
stick, then left the restroom and walked up behind
William as he spoke with the hostess.

The woman was obviously charmed by whatever
he was saying to her. She leaned forward over the
hostess stand, her body language blatantly announc-
ing her availability.

She was tall, with raven black hair and a figure that
defied the laws of physics.

Buffy hated her on sight, and had no intention of
letting her get away with anything.

Standing behind William, she slipped her arms
around him from behind, giving the hostess the dir-
tiest look she could come up with.

"I'M back," she said, leaning hard on the first
word.

He turned and dropped a hard kiss onto her
lips. "So you are."

The hostess muttered something about making
sure their table was ready, then walked away
with a seductive sway of her hips.

In less than a minute, Little-Miss-Look-At-My-
Ass was back, indicating that they should follow
her.

The dining area of the restaurant consisted of
several tables in the middle of it, with a number
of booths recessed into the walls. Each booth
had a curtain that could be pulled to insure pri-
vacy.

The hostess seated them in one of the booths,
then placed two menus on the table in front
of them.

She informed them that their server would be
with them shortly, and asked if they would care
to order something to drink while they waited.

William glanced at the wine list, and ordered a
bottle of champagne.

At that point, the hostess looked at Buffy. "Would
you care for a soft drink?" she asked cattily. "Or
maybe a glass of milk?"

Buffy's cheeks turned bright scarlet at the woman's
obvious attempt to point out to William that he was
dining with a child.

He looked at the hostess, then at Buffy, then back
at the hostess. "A soft drink will be fine," he informed
her. "But not a diet drink." Returning his attention to
Buffy, he said. "I mean..just look at her. She doesn't
need to watch her figure. She's already perfect...aren't
you, my love?" he added, kissing her lightly.

Elated at the way he dealt with the hostess, Buffy
had to fight back a childish impulse to stick out her
tongue at the woman.

After the hostess left, he reached up and pulled the
curtains almost all the way closed. Taking Buffy's
hand, he kissed the tips of her fingers and smiled.

"Bitch." He gestured in the direction the hostess
had gone. "Sit close to me," he said.

Buffy slid along the seat until she was pressed up
against him.

Wrapping one arm around her, he opened up the
menu in front of him. "What are you hungry for,
sweetheart?"


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I've been holding back the night
I've been searching for a clue from you
I'm gonna try with all my might
To make the storyline come true
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


The hostess kept her distance from them for
the remainder of their time in the restaurant.

The champagne was brought and poured
and when the waiter had taken their orders
and left, William pulled the curtain closed
a little more and held his glass up to Buffy's
lips.

"I shouldn't be doing this," he said, winking
at her. "I've already contributed enough to the
delinquency of this particular minor."

Buffy grinned at him, then promptly sneezed.

"Oh!" Her hands flew up to her face. "I'm sorry."

He looked at her with a tender smile. "Catching a
cold, are you?" he teased.

"No, it was the bubbles, they kind of went up my
nose...and you already knew that, didn't you?" she
groaned, hiding her eyes.

William laughed. "Now, none of that," he scolded,
pulling her hands down. "I have to see those beautiful
eyes all the time," he added. "Make sure you still
love me."

She moved her face close to his and stared right
at him. "What do you see?"

After taking a long moment to examine her, he
slipped one hand behind the back of her neck
and pulled her close. "I see...the woman I love,"
he whispered as his mouth came down on hers.

Thrilled that he considered her to be a woman...to
be HIS woman, Buffy kissed him with great enthu-
siasm.

When she pulled away, she asked, "Do you see the
woman who loves you? Cause she's right here, you
know."

He took hold of her shoulders. "Don't stop," he
pleaded, searching for the sweet taste of her lips
again.

She made a kitten-like sound in her throat and moved
even closer, gasping when his mouth traveled down
her neck to nuzzle the hollow between her breasts.

"I love you," he murmured as he tasted her skin. "I
do...I love you so much...waited so long to find you."

Buffy let her head fall against the padded back of the
booth. Her eyes closed, she concentrated on her
other senses; the sound of his voice as he told her
that he loved her; the feel of his hands and mouth
touching her bare skin; the clean scent of soap;
and the taste of his lips and his tongue.

Her hand slipped down his side and came to rest
of his upper thigh. He knew it must be unwittingly,
because there was no way she was ready to do such
a thing in public.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Can you feel me tremble when we touch
Can you feel the hand of fate
Reaching out to both of us
This love affair can't wait....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



But when she failed to move her hand away, he
began to wonder.


He placed his hand on hers, and moved it over and
up a little.

Her eyes flew open in shock as she broke their kiss
and stared at him...

But didn't move her hand.


He slipped his own hand under her skirt, and up
between her thighs, exploring the elastic of her
garter belt, the smoothness of her stockings, and
the suddenly damp silk of her panties.

But when one finger began to work its way into
her underpants, her thighs clamped shut like a
time lock at the bank.

"We can't" she hissed.

"Why not?" he asked, smiling. "No one can see us
in here."

"But...but we're in public...it's...we can't..."

His other hand, which had been resting on her shoulder,
slipped down and brushed against her breast.

She gasped out loud, and he chuckled at what she
had unknowingly revealed.

"You like this," he said quietly. "It's turning you on, isn't
it, pussycat?"

"What...no. Of course...not."

"Yes it is," he insisted. His fingers tweaked the hard
tip of her breast. "Your nipples are hard. Like ripe cherries."
he added, nuzzling her ear. "You wish I would push your
dress aside and suck on them, don't you?"

"Well...yes...but...but not here," she protested,
trying to sound like she meant business.

He wasn't buying it. "Yes. Right here and right now. Be-
cause that's part of the excitement...the possibility of
being caught. It makes everything hotter."

"William," she whimpered weakly, knowing she was
about to surrender. Her thighs loosened up just a fraction,
and he took advantage of the momentary lapse in her
defenses.

His finger slid into her panties and found her clit easily.

"Ohh..yikes!" she yelped, her eyes widening with sur-
prise.

"Shhh," he cautioned her. "Wouldn't want to attract un-
wanted attention."

Buffy shook her head. "No..stop."

He immediately stilled his finger and looked up at her. "Do
you really want me to stop?"

She could see by his expression that the question was a
serious one, not a teasing "oh, you don't really mean that"
one.

Problem was, she wasn't sure what she really wanted. Part
of her was loving this roller coaster thrill ride she found her-
self on whenever he was with her. But the other part of her, the
sensible part that had been raised by her mother not to even
let her bra straps show in public, was telling her to smack his
hands sharply until he put them back where they belonged.




Before she could say a word, the curtains were whisked
back and the waiter appeared with a huge serving tray.

Although he straightened up a little, William kept his hand
where it was down below, secure in the knowledge that the
tablecloth hid everything from prying eyes.

Instead of withdrawing, he moved his finger just the
tiniest bit, eliciting a squeak from Buffy as she stared
at the waiter.

The young man arranged an assortment of food in front
of them, with the obligatory small talk of warning Buffy
to be careful because the plate was quite hot, and would
she care for another drink, and was everything to their
satisfaction.

William deliberately didn't answer any of these questions
for her. All he did was move his finger in the most deli-
ciously tantalizing way he could, faster and then slower.


"Wha...what?" Buffy asked, looking at the waiter through
glassy eyes.

"Would you like another soft drink?" he asked again.

"Ohh! Oh...yessss. That's good...that's A good...idea!
I like that...I WOULD like that....a lot. Thank you." she
said, grabbing her napkin to dab at her hairline.

The waiter hesitated, noticing her flushed face and damp
skin. "Is it too warm in here for you, Miss?" he asked
politely.

"Uh..no. No, I'm...I'm just fine, thanks," Buffy said absently,
forcing her eyes to stay open. "How are you?"

William nearly laughed out loud at the bewildered waiter's
expression. By this time, Buffy's thighs were splayed open
a little more, and he could work his other finger in, enabling
him to gently pinch her clit between his thumb and fore-
finger.

Buffy nearly jumped off the seat, which focused the waiter's
attention on her again. "Is everything to your liking so far?"

She nodded frantically. "Yes...yes...yes," she said. "It's
good...really, really good. You can...go now."

The waiter turned to leave.

"Close the curtain!" she yelped, then swallowed hard when
people turned to look at her. "Please. Thank you."

Once the curtain was safely closed, she fell back
against the seat. Panting slightly, she looked into
his eyes.

He just smiled, gently stroking her. "Did you come?" he
whispered.

"Uh-huh," she nodded.

"Did you enjoy it?"

"Oh, gosh," she whimpered. Spying his glass
of champagne, she grabbed it and emptied it in one
swallow. "I have to go to the bathroom."

She slid around to the outer edge of the seat, but
he caught her arm.

"Buffy...you're not angry with me, are you?"

She answered him by leaning over and kissing him
on the mouth. "It's the champagne," she whispered
in his ear.

He smiled. "Hurry up, then."


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I can't hold back, I'm on the edge
You're voice explodes inside my head
I can't hold back
I won't back down
Girl, it's too late to turn back now...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~




"Are you full, sweetheart?"

Buffy looked up from her completely cleaned
dinner plate. She was about to claim that she
couldn't possibly manage another bite of food,
then remembered that she didn't have to play
that silly game with him.

"What's for dessert?" she asked, smiling cheer-
fully.

As though he'd been standing by waiting for his
cue, the waiter appeared with a dessert cart.

Buffy looked on it as though it contained priceless
gems, instead of sweets. She counted four dif-
ferent kinds of cheesecake, chocolate mousse,
white cake with coconut frosting, key lime pie,
custard with raspberry syrup drizzled over it,
a dish of strawberries dipped in chocolate, and the
biggest slice of devil's food cake she'd ever seen.

She felt William move closer to her. "Choose as much
as you like, love. You don't have to eat all of it," he
said quietly.

"Well," she said seriously, "I'm kind of undecided be-
tween the strawberries and the chocolate cake..."


"Bring them both," he instructed the waiter.

"But I really like cheesecake, too."

"And the cheesecake," he added.

"Of course," the waiter said. "Which kind?"

"All of them," William replied, without looking at
him.

After the waiter left, Buffy hid her face against
William's shoulder. "He must think I'm such a pig,"
she said.

"Who cares what he thinks?" William said. "He's
not being paid to think. He's being paid to bring you
anything your heart desires."

Right now, Buffy realized, her heart was desiring
something far more appetizing than mere food and
drink. The mundane necessities of daily life concerned
her not at all. The only thing she wanted, really and
truly needed, was him. With his arms around her, she
would be perfectly content to let the world pass by,
and would never notice or care who saw them...

"Buffy?"

Oh, perfect.

"Hi, Giles...hi, Miss Calender," she said, sitting up
straight as though she'd been called on in class to
answer a question.

"Hi, Buffy," Miss Calender smiled. "You look nice to-
night."

"Thank you," Buffy said weakly. "You too."

Giles cleared his throat, reminding Buffy that her manners
left a lot to be desired at the moment.

"Oh, umm...this is William Hamilton. This is...this is..."

"Rupert Giles," Giles supplied with a slight eye roll. "How
do you do?"

"Pleased to meet you," William said smoothly.

"And this is Miss Calender," Buffy added.

"Jenny...Calender," the woman said, "We're not in
school now, Buffy," she added, then smiled at William.
"Nice to meet you."

"And you," he said, with a nod.

There was a brief silence, which Giles broke.

"Well, I trust you're having a pleasant evening?"

"Very pleasant," William replied.

Their little comedy was brought to a halt by the arrival
of the waiter bearing a tray loaded with desserts.

Giles scanned the contents of the tray, then gave Buffy
a rather disapproving look, one that William intercep-
ted as Buffy squirmed uncomfortably.

"I have such a sweet tooth," he claimed gallantly, a
comment that didn't convince Giles. He'd had enough
arguments with his charge about proper nutrition to
know who was behind this little feast of gooey delights.

However, he was polite enough not to embarrass her.
"Well, we should be going," he said to Jenny, taking her
arm. "Buffy, I'll see you on Monday. We'll talk then," he
continued, making it clear that they would definitely be
talking.

After their departure, the waiter unloaded the tray and
excused himself.

Buffy looked at William, her heart in her eyes.

"What?" he asked her as he picked up a fork and
cut off a bite of the chocolate cake and offered it
to her.

She opened her mouth and accepted the morsel, letting
the fork slide slowly back out of her mouth, then licking
her upper lip to clean off a bit of the frosting.

He knew she was shooting for seductive, but as he
watched her try to deal with the cake, it quickly became
obvious that it wasn't going to work out that way.

She mumbled something to him, and he had to ask
her to repeat herself, then nearly collapsed with laughter
when he heard what she had said in such garbled words:
"I think I could use that glass of milk now."


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Another shooting star goes by
And in the night the silence speaks to you and I
And now the time has come at last
Don't let the moment run too fast...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


TBC.....
Feedback is appreciated.
Everlasting by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com

Summary: Second season,around the
time of School Hard. A retelling
of Spike and Buffy's meeting. For the
purposes of this story, Angel has never
existed, and Spike is a little different.

Feedback: Yes, please. All I can get.



Part Nine....

Everlasting.



~~~~~~~~~~
"Heart and soul I come to you
Are we meeting here on cue?
Just in time for a love affair"
~~~~~~~~~~




"What are you thinking about?"

Buffy turned her head and looked up into his
eyes. She'd mostly been concentrating on
watching his hands as he maneuvered the
huge car through heavy Saturday night traf-
fic.

She shrugged and snuggled closer. "That you're a really
good driver," she said.

"Ah, well," he smiled at her, "I've been at it for a while."

"Is it fun?"

There was a wistful tone in her voice that caught
his attention. "Would you like to drive?"

Buffy shook her head. "I don't have a license"

He shrugged. "Neither do I."

"Well...I wouldn't want to damage your car."

"This car's a tank, angelface. It was built to last.
Nothing short of a train hitting it is gonna cause
a lot of damage."

She squirmed in her seat, staring down at her
hands. "That's not..completely..impossible."

He chuckled. "What if I take you someplace
where there's nothing you can run into?"

"Like where?" she asked.

He considered the options. "Down at Main Beach,
there's a big parking lot."

She just looked at him.

"You hit something there?" he asked.

Buffy nodded. "Parking meter."

"Scratch the beach, then," he said. "What about
at the mall? No cars there at THIS time of
night."

"Streetlight," she mumbled.

"All right..the mall's out as well." He paused to
think. "Your school, maybe? There must be.."

"Math building...twice."

He looked perplexed. "Who on earth was teaching
you?"

"A friend of mine, Xander. But, he had to stop be-
cause he was developing an ulcer."

"Xander?" He felt a flash of jealousy. "Your little
boyfriend from the other night?"

"No," She nudged him with her elbow. "I told you..I
don't have a boyfriend."

"You've got one now," he pointed out. "Come
on, angelface...let's take our chances at the
mall."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Like a fool that walked through fire
Just to reach my heart's desire
Baby , would you be waiting there?"
~~~~~~~~~~


After adjusting the seat as far forward as it
would go, he scooted her into the driver's seat.

She placed both hands on the wheel, holding
it in a death grip.

"Baby..relax," he said, rubbing her back. "This
isn't rocket science. You just need a little
practice."

"That's what I thought," she said. "But no
will let me use their car."

"Well, I'M here now." His hand slid around to
the nape of her neck. "Just turn the key."

The engine fired up with a roar.

"Put your foot on the brake..good..now pull
that lever down into 'Drive'...foot off the brake
and step down on the accelerator..."

Buffy turned to look at him like a scared bunny
rabbit.

"You...you have insurance don't you?"

He didn't...but he wasn't about to tell her that.

"Heavily insured, baby. You'll do fine."



~~~~~~~~~~
"Could we afford to wonder
If this could be the one?

Looking for a love that's everlasting
Wonder if the feeling's strong enough
Tell me, are we merely lovers passing
Or an everlasting love?"
~~~~~~~~~~



"Buffy...honey, please stop crying."

She shook her head, sobbing into a handker-
chief he had given her. "I...I can't...I ruined your car.
I'm sorry...I'm so sorry."

"Baby...it's just a little dent. It can be fixed. " He
sighed deeply. "Now stop crying...you're getting
your pretty dress all wet."

He pulled the car into the driveway and cut the
engine, then came around and opened her door.
Without a word, he picked her up in his arms
and pushed the car door shut with his foot.

Carrying her to the front porch, he set her down
and opened her handbag to find her keys, then
unlocked the door and ushered her inside.

He relocked the door, and turned to see her staring
at herself in the wall mirror at the foot of the stair-
case.

Her face was streaked with tears, and her eye
make-up had become a melting mess, giving her
the appearance of someone who'd come out on the
wrong end of a fistfight.

She was a sad little sight to be sure, and his heart
turned over inside of him. He felt an odd amalgama-
tion of guilt for pushing her into trying to drive the
car, pity for the obvious misery written all over her
face, and the protectiveness she'd brought out in
him from the moment he'd seen her for the first
time.

He would have cheerfully killed anyone else who
made her cry, without even stopping to find out
why. Knowing that this was his fault, he was deter-
mined to find a way to dry her tears.

"So," he said, watching her dab at her watery
eyes. "Was that REALLY the same streetlight
you hit before?"

She blew her nose and nodded. "Yes."

"Hmm...what do you suppose the odds are of
that?"

Buffy turned around, biting her lower lip, and
shrugged.

"Gotta be pretty high, don't you think?" He
stuck his hands in his pockets and leaned
against the wall. "I guess we'd have to go back and
count how many are there, then we could average
it out," he mused, then winked at her. "Want to
drive?"

It was working. That abused lower lip of hers was
beginning to curve in the smile he loved.

"That's better," he said. Cupping her face in his
hands, he kissed both her cheeks and then
her lips, tasting her tears.

She burrowed closer to him for a moment, then
looked up as he smoothed her hair. "Shouldn't
you call your insurance company?" she asked,
sniffling.

"My...oh, yeah..." he nodded, pressing her cheek
against his chest. "I'll take care of that tomorrow."

There was a brief pause. "You don't have insurance,
do you?" she asked.

"No," he confessed. "But don't worry. I can afford it."

She stirred fretfully in his arms. "No, I should pay
for it. I'm the one who made the dent."

"Buffy..."

"I...can't pay you for all of it at once...but I get an
allowance from my mom every Saturday...and my
dad sends me..."

"Buffy, hush!" he said firmly. "I'm not taking your
money, angelface. I have plenty, and I don't need
yours."

She settled down a little. "...and I was thinking about
getting a job this summer."

"You have a job. Concentrate on that."

Pulling back from him, she lifted her tear stained
face to look in his eyes. "Are you sure you don't
want me to pay for..."

"I'm sure," he cut her off. "Listen...I had a sizeable
inheritance from both my mother and my grandfather.
And you'd be surprised how interest can accumulate
over a hundred and twenty five years."

Her eyes grew round. "A hundred and twenty five
years?" she squeaked. "That's how old you are?"

He laughed. "That's when I became a vampire. I was
twenty-eight when it happened, so I suppose, tech-
nically I'm one hundred and fifty three."

"Wow," she murmured. "My mom just about had
a fit when I went out with a senior last year. What's
she gonna say about this?"

"Where is she?"

"She's in New York, visiting some friends. She owns
an art gallery in the Plaza, and she's looking for some
new pieces while she's there."

"And she left you here all by yourself?"

Buffy shrugged. "Believe me, she didn't want to. But
my dad is...well, he's ...not around much. I was
gonna stay with some friends, but someone in their
family died and..it just wouldn't work out."

She stepped back out of his arms. "I need to use
the bathroom," she said, as quietly as though there
was someone else that might overhear.

While he waited for her to return, he shed his jacket
and dropped it over the back of a chair, then removed
his tie.

He moved around the living room, looking at the
vast collection of photographs. Mostly of Buffy,
they ranged from what looked like a newborn
photo taken in the hospital, to what had to be
a school picture taken recently.

He smiled as he examined the visual display of
her infancy and childhood. "God, she's always
been adorable."

She seemed to have gone through no awkward phases
whatsoever. Even the pictures where she was
missing her front teeth showed clear promise of the
beauty she'd grown up to be.

There was one picture that caught his attention in-
stantly. It looked as though it had been taken
when she wasn't aware of it, for she wasn't looking
into the camera, but off to one side of it.

In the photograph, she was wearing a white sun-
dress, with matching white sandals. She had a light
golden tan and her hair was sun streaked, held
back from her face with a gold clip.

There was a faint smile on her face, as if she
was seeing something amusing out of view of the
camera.

He had picked the framed photo up and was still
examining it when she came back into the room.

"Whatcha doing?" she asked.

"Looking at you," he replied. "How old were you when
this was taken?"

She looked over his shoulder. "That was last summer,
so I was almost sixteen." She watched him stare down
at the picture and she smiled. "Would you..like to keep
that picture?"

"Yes," he said immediately, with no "Oh, I couldn't" or
"Are you sure your mother won't mind?" type of re-
sponses. He slipped it out of the frame, and placed
it on the table.

"Thank you," he said, putting the frame down and
turning to face her.

Buffy stared at him with wide eyes. "Take your shirt off!"
she said loudly. "Take it off!"

He blinked, a little surprised at her boldness, but did
as she asked, and unbuttoned his shirt. After dropping
his cuff links into the front pocket of his trousers, he
felt her hands yanking the shirt down his arms and off.

When he turned to face her, he was even more
surprised to see her nearly running from the room.

"Buffy?" He followed her into the kitchen.

"Oh god, oh god, oh god." She was saying it over
and over again as she flung open a door and ran
down the stairs that, he assumed, led to a basement
of some kind.

By the time he caught up with her, she was standing
in front of a washing machine, spraying something onto
the front of his shirt.

"Honey, what's wrong?" he asked. Looking over her shoul-
der, he saw the black mascara staining the garment.

"Look what I've done to your shirt," she moaned. "First
your car...now your shirt," she added, opening the lid
of the washing machine.

"Um...sweetheart..." he began.

"You must think I'm a total jinx," she ranted, dropping
a capful of liquid detergent onto the shirt.

"No, honey, but you can't..."

Wrenching up the lid of the washer, she threw his
shirt in and closed it, then began spinning a dial
on the instrument panel. "I'm so sorry," she kept
repeating.

The machine began to fill, then to agitate. "I can fix
this one, though," she said. "I can even iron it for
you when it comes out of the dryer."

"The..the dryer? Well...all right, but I...."

She flung herself into his arms. "You don't hate me for
being such a klutz, do you?"

Sighing, he wrapped his arms around her and held her
tightly. "No, angelface," he assured her. "I could never
hate you..no matter what."

"Good," she murmured happily. "That makes me feel
so much better."

He pressed a kiss against the crown of her hair. No
way was he going to tell her that she'd thrown a silk
shirt made for him in France..a shirt that was supposed
to be laundered by hand in cold water and never see
the inside of a dryer..into a machine filled with hot
water that was agitating with a violence reserved for
soiled corduroy.

Nope. He wasn't gonna say a damn word about
it.



~~~~~~~~~~
"On this first night, we are one
Kindred spirits on the run
Taking hold of our destiny

In this world of chances missed
Does forever still exist
This side of the fantasy?"
~~~~~~~~~~


"Um..do you want some coffee, or some-
thing? While we're waiting for your shirt?"

He closed the basement door, and followed
her into the kitchen. "I don't think I should,"
he said, "Coffee keeps me awake at night."

"Well, we've got decaffi....very funny," she
smiled, her eyes sparkling.

He sat down at the kitchen table and waited
till she walked close by, then reached out and
grabbed her, pulling her down onto his lap.

"I'd rather have you while I'm waiting for my
shirt," he said, nuzzling the back of her neck.

She tilted her head to one side, totally exposing
the soft flesh of her throat. "Kiss me there," she
asked sweetly.

When she felt the gentle press of his lips on her
pulse, she turned in his lap. "Let me see you...you
know..."

He looked at her, eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you
sure?"

"Yeah," she nodded. "I want to know all of you."

"You won't stake me, will you?"

"Silly," she tsked. "Come on...show me."

When he'd changed, he sat quietly as she examined
his face with her fingertips, feeling the ridges and
looking into his golden eyes. Then, placing her hands
on either side of his face, she lifted the sides of his
upper lip, exposing his fangs.

She sat back, her arms loosely draped around his
neck. "Hmm."

He shook his head and changed back. "Well?"

"It's funny," she said, tilting her head to one side. "The
others all look so ugly. But you don't." She stroked his
cheek with the tip of her finger. "You look wild and
otherworldly...is that a word?"

"I think so," He squeezed her around her waist. "You're
not afraid of me, are you?"

She looked at him and smiled. "Should I be?"

"No. I promise..you'll never have a reason to be
afraid of me."

"Same here," she said, quite matter-of-factly.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Can we afford to wonder
If this could be the one?

I'm looking for a love that's everlasting
Wonder if the feeling's strong enough
Tell me, are we merely lovers passing
Or an everlasting love?"
~~~~~~~~~~


The zipper of her dress slid down easily,
and he traced the line of her vertebrae
with his lips, lingering in the small of her
back, gently touching his tongue to her
skin.

He was still sitting, she was standing in front
of him, facing away.

"Can I take your dress off?" he asked.

She smiled and turned around. "Yes," she
said softly, reaching for his hand and tugging
him to his feet.

When she began to pull him across the room,
he stopped her.

"Where are we going?"

She looked at him, surprised. "Um..upstairs. To
my room."

He shook his head. "Let's stay here."

Right on cue, her eyes widened and her cheeks
turned pink. "In the kitchen?"

He had to laugh. He just couldn't help it. "In the
kitchen," he confirmed. Placing his hands under
her arms, he lifted her onto the counter, and stepped
between her legs. "There's no law that says you
have to make love in a bed every time."

Slipping her dress down, he helped pull her arms
out of it, then let it gather around her waist. She
sat there, wearing a black strapless bra, that made
her skin look like cream.

He leaned forward and pressed his lips against
the hollow between her breasts. "That's very pretty,"
he said, "What have you got on down below?"

"Stockings and a garter belt, and my underpants,
which you already knew about," she reported
seriously. "What's so funny?"

He was sincerely trying not to laugh, but her humor
was so unintentional that it caught him off guard
every time.

"Nothing, angel. It's just the way you talk some-
times. So serious and innocent."

"Innocent?" She actually looked disappointed. "Still?"

"A little," he nodded. "And there's nothing wrong with
it, baby. I think it's cute."

"But I'm not supposed to be innocent anymore," she
said. "I have experience now."

"Oh, baby," he said tenderly. "You're just getting started
with your experience. And your innocence is one of the
things I love most about you. I don't want you to lose it,
no matter how much experience you get under your
belt."

She framed his face in her hands and kissed him, then
pulled back and said, "Teach me how to talk..sexy. I
want to learn."

"Later" he promised. "Right now...we're gonna have some
kitchen fun."

Buffy sat and watched him pull open the refrigerator
door and hunt around inside.

"Ah-ha!" he announced, pulling a bowl of fruit out.

He placed the bowl on the counter and peeled off
the plactic wrap. There were strawberries and
raspberries, apple slices and orange wedges in
the bowl.

Buffy looked at it and shrugged. "You know, I'm
really still full from dinner."

With his face buried in the curve of her neck, he
laughed and kissed her and told her how much
he loved her.

Then, he helped her slip her dress all the way
off and unfastened her bra. She lifted her hips and
wriggled out of her underwear, but he instructed her
to leave her stockings and heels on.

He pulled the curtains securely closed, then dimmed
the lights.

When he had the room the way he wanted it, he
reached into the bowl and took out an wedge of
orange.

"What are you...oh!" She gasped when he squeezed
the juice from the orange, letting it trickle over her
breasts. Tossing the peel away, he leaned over and
began licking the juice off her skin.

Buffy leaned back on her hands, thrusting her breasts
forward, allowing him to clean her thoroughly with
his tongue. When he was finished, she picked up
another orange slice and squeezed it on herself, wanting
more of his meticulous clean up.

As his tongue slid wetly over her breasts and circled
her hard nipples, Buffy's head dropped back and she
began to breathe a little faster.

He licked her roughly, then took a fat red strawberry
from the bowl. Holding it by the husk, he rubbed the
other end against each of her nipples, then slid it up
to her lips, inviting her to bite into it.

She did, and the berry exploded between her teeth,
releasing it's sticky juice to stain her lips, a stain he
promptly licked away also.

He kissed her, plunging his tongue into her mouth
and finding hers.

To his absolute delight, Buffy's little fingers began
working at the button of his trousers. When she had
it undone, she carefully lowered his zipper, then
lost her nerve and placed her hands back by her
sides.

He took one of her hands and guided it back to the
opening of his pants. Tearing his mouth away from
hers, he rasped out two words, "Touch me."

Tentatively, she reached in and curved her hand
around his erection.

"Yes, baby," he whispered, sucking on her ear lobe, "Touch
me like that...rub up and down...that's it...harder...yeah."

He pulled her forward on the counter, then let his pants
drop down around his ankles.

"Wrap your legs around my waist," he said, "I want
to feel your stockings against my bare skin." He paused
to admire the sight of her in her garter belt and nylons.
"I'm going to buy you one of those in every color," he
promised.

He slipped one hand between her thighs and stroked her
with his fingers. "So wet," he murmured, kissing her
throat. "I want to be inside you, angel. Buried inside you
where you're all warm and soft."

Buffy whimpered when she felt his mouth on her
breast, sucking at her nipple. He reached into the
bowl with his free hand, and extracted a raspberry.

Squeezing the berry between his thumb and forefinger,
he popped it open and spread juice around the light
pink tip of her right breast, then repeated the process for
the left.

When he had her the way he wanted her, he cupped
his hands beneath her breasts and lifted them slightly,
pushing them together. He applied his tongue to her
sugary tasting curves, suckling hard on the very tips
until he had them nearly the same color as the raspberry
he'd painted her with.

"William," she moaned hoarsely. "Please...I..."

She honestly didn't know how to articulate her desire.

"S'all right, baby," he whispered. "I know what my girl needs.
What she wants."

He urged her to lay down on the counter, then ducked
between her legs and began to lick her there. He had to
keep a firm grip on her hips to keep her still, since she
was doing everything she could to get closer to his teasing
tongue.

Pausing to adjust her a little, his eye fell on something
he hadn't noticed before.

Buffy was laying on her back and staring at the ceiling
when she felt his mouth leave her, and she whined in
protest. Before she could say anything though, she felt
a thick substance being applied to her labia. When she
raised her head, she saw William squeezing the honey bottle
her mother kept by the toaster, letting the honey drip down
and coat her sex.

Looking up, he caught her watching him. "Not that you aren't
already adorably sweet," he grinned like a naughty child with
a serious sweet tooth, "But I just love honey."

Pushing the bottle away,. he ducked back down between
her legs and began to meticulously clean up every sticky
drop.

When neither of them could wait another second, he straight-
ened up and aligned her opening with the head of his erect
shaft.

As she felt him began to enter her, she dug her nails
into his arms. It hurt, but not nearly the way it had the
first time, so she assumed it would get a little better each
time they did it.

But when he started to thrust, she noticed that the pain
ebbed a lot more quickly than it had last night. When it
was completely gone, she began to return his thrusts
as best she could from the position she was in.

Turning her head, she saw the honey bottle. William's
eyes were closed, so she reached for it and coated her
finger with the golden syrup, then touched his lips with
it.

His eyes flew open, and when he saw what she was
doing, he smiled and opened his mouth, allowing her
to slide her finger in so he could suck the honey off of it.

She imitated the motion he was performing for her,
using her finger. He sucked it, and licked it, and bit
down gently on it, continuing to thrust harder and harder
in and out of her tight passsage.

Buffy was close to orgasm, and she tightened her
legs around him, using the strong muscles to hold
him firmly inside of her, then grinding herself against
him until she came.

He let her gyrate against him, giving her the pressure
she needed, and when she was finished and looking
up at him with sleepy, satisfied eyes, he pumped into
her hard and fast, grunting with his efforts, exploding
inside of her with a shout of pure carnal pleasure.

He fell forward, covering her mouth with his and
kissing her deeply, then buried his face between her
breasts and closed his eyes.

Buffy stroked his shoulders and back, caressing and
petting him until he raised up off of her.

He saw her looking at the fruit bowl, and asked her
what she was thinking about.

"I was just wondering...what were you gonna do with
the apples, and....why are you laughing? What did I
say?"



~~~~~~~~~~
"This could be an everlasting love.."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC...
Feedback is great!
Words by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com

Summary: Set around the time of School
Hard, this is a retelling of Buffy and Spike's
first meeting. For the purposes of this
story, Angel never existed and Spike is
a little different.

Feedback. It's what I live for.


Caught Between Two Lovers


Part Ten....

Words


~~~~~~~~~~
"Smile an everlasting smile
A smile could bring you near to me
Don't ever let me find you gone
'Cause that would bring a tear to me.."
~~~~~~~~~~



"Buffy...your phone is ringing."

She rolled over in bed. "Hmmm?"

"Your phone, sweetheart...it's ringing."

"Oh." Leaning over, Buffy grabbed the jangling
instrument. "Hlo...Hi Giles...Yeah...What?...What
time is it?...Are you kidding me?...No, why?...More
of them where?...Uh-huh...Yeah, I guess I can...Uh,
yeah...I'll let you know...What?...Yes, I did...He's
very special...Okay...I won't...Giles...I'm hanging up
now...Okay...Bye."

She replaced the receiver and stretched, then
snuggled back down in William's arms.

"So...I'd better be that someone very special
you mentioned," he said teasingly.

"Oh, you are," she assured him. "You're my some-
one special...or is it my special someone?"

"Either way suits me," he replied, playing with
her hair. "Who was that?"

"Giles." She yawned. "He's my watcher."

"From the restaurant?"

"Mm-hmm. He wants me to skip cemetery duty to-
night and check out some carnival on the edge of
town. Says there's supposed to be a lot of vamp
activity there."

He nodded. "That's probably true."

She looked at him skeptically. "Vampires at a
carnival?"

"Well, they're not there to ride the Tilt-A-Whirl," he
said. "Carnivals are easy pickings for vampires."

"How come?"

"First, because there's so much screaming going
on that people don't seem to notice a little more.
Second, there are a lot of small closed off areas where
they can dump a body. Third, a lot of transients work
there and there's no concern if they turn up missing."

"Is that it?"

He smiled. "Then of course there's the sugar rush
from feeding on people who've been stuffing themselves
with cotton candy and caramel apples all day."

Buffy's eyes got round. "Oh, I LOVE cotton candy,"
she said. "This is gonna be a lot more fun than some
stale old graveyard."

"I haven't been to a carnival in years," he mused. "I
remember once that Dru and I were in New..."

He stopped when he saw the look on her face
change and realized what he'd said.

But she regained her smile and said, "Go on...you
were where?"

He knew a forced smile when he saw one, and he
was looking at one right now. The last thing she
wanted to hear about were his adventures with Drusilla
in New Orleans, or anywhere else for that matter.

This was a thing he understood completely. He knew
quite well how fortunate he'd been to discover this
girl at such an early stage of her life, before experience
stripped away her sweetness and innocent enthusiasm.
He absolutely hated the idea of any other man touching
her, or loving her.

But he couldn't give her that same gift in return. He'd
been a grown man when he'd been turned, not over-
whelmed with experience to be sure, but still he'd
had more than she.

And now...well, he was old in vampire years. Most
fledgling vamps didn't survive past the first anniver-
sary of their turning, whereas he had passed more
than a hundred of them.

"I was in New Orleans.." he began, groping for the
right words.

But Buffy surprised him. "With your...friend? The one
you brought to Sunnydale with you?"

He nodded. "That's right."

She studied her fingernails, trying to sound casual. "What's
her name?"

He sighed. There would be no putting this off any
longer. "Drusilla."

Buffy glanced at him. "That's a pretty name," she said,
with a half smile.

Returning her smile, he smoothed her hair back from her
face. "Elizabeth is a pretty name, too," he said tenderly.

"Elizabeth Anne," she informed him.

"Even prettier." Leaning over, he tried to kiss her, but
she turned her face away. "Buffy...."

"You said she was sick." She sat up in bed and ran one
hand through her hair. "That's why you brought her here?"

He nodded. "I was told that Sunnydale might be the best
place to look for a cure."

"What's wrong with her? I didn't know vampires could
get sick."

Sitting up beside her, he shoved a pillow against the
headboard of her bed and leaned back. "Vampires...they
can get sick in other ways. We can't catch colds or con-
tract diseases, but if we're injured gravely enough, we
don't always recover completely."

"Is that what happened?" she asked.

"Yes. We...you see, Drusilla is...she's a little different
than most other vampires. Even when she was mortal,
she had...abilities. She could see things that were going
to happen."

"You mean like ESP?" Buffy asked.

"Something like that," he nodded. "Mentally, she wasn't
always right on the beam. And, um...when she was in-
jured, it got worse. We were in Prague..do you know
where that is?"

"No, I guess I don't," she admitted, feeling stupid.

"It was the capitol city of what used to be Czech-
oslovakia, in eastern Europe. It's on the Vltava River."

"Why were you there?"

"No reason. Just traveling. Anyway, Dru was never very
circumspect about her activities. She had a bad tendency
to overdo things and take unwise chances. To put it plainly,
she killed too many people in too small an area. They
figured out what was going on..and one night when I was
away...they caught her."

"And they're the ones who injured her?"

"Yes. She came close to dying that night, and it was
touch and go for a long time after that. They drugged
her and tried to drain her blood...I guess they thought
they were showing her what it felt like to feel your life
being drained out of you. As though she didn't already
know that."

Buffy frowned. "So...you came back and saved her...and
brought her here?"

"Well, not right away," he replied. He wanted desperately
to touch her, but she was making it clear with her body
language that it would not please her.

Buffy took a deep breath and let it out slowly, then
turned to look right at him. "Do...do you love her?"

He stared at her, helplessly. "Yes."

Tears filled her eyes, and she began to cry.

"Buffy," he said urgently. "I love YOU, sweetheart."

He didn't know how to explain this to her. She was
simply too young to understand the vagaries of
love in all it's many forms, the subtle differences
in scope and measure.

The love he felt for Drusilla was not the same as
it had once been. Time and circumstances had
changed it from a dark passion they'd once shared
to a gentle caring between two people with a long
history between them. It was a melange of tender-
ness, familiarity, and responsibility.

With Buffy though, everything was new and fresh. He
could look at the world through her childlike eyes,
and reacquaint himself with all it's wonders. Her
sweetness and innocence intoxicated him, like cham-
pagne bubbles racing through his blood stream.

And her passion...oh, that set the world on fire. He
would never drink his fill of it, not if he supped for a
thousand years.

This girl brought out feelings in him that he'd considered
to be buried ages ago. She had stolen his heart so
completely..so effortlessly..that he hadn't realized it
until it was in her little hands.

He wanted to be everything to her. Her protector, her
teacher, her friend and her lover. No other man but
him would ever have this girl, would ever know her
as he did.

"Buffy, please don't cry," he begged. "I hate it when
you cry."

"I'm sorry. I don't mean to," she sniffled, wiping her
cheeks on the back of her hand. "It was just...it was
hard to hear you say that you...what you said."

Trying to put himself in her place, he could only
imagine how hard it must have been. He knew how
HE would feel if she'd said she loved another man..but
also loved him. He'd want to track the other man down
and break his neck, he'd be so jealous.

"I'm sorry, love," he said, trying to pull her
hands away from her face. "Please don't be upset. I
love you...you know I do. I loved you the minute
I saw you."

She finally looked at him, searching for the truth
behind his words, and trying to form a response.
After swallowing the lump in her throat, all she
could come up with was, "Me too."

Pulling her into his arms, he cuddled and caressed
her, stroking her hair and babying her until she was
calm.

Then, she laid her head on his shoulder and allowed
him to rock her in his lap, sighed deeply and muttered,
"Boy, being the other woman is for the birds."

And his heart melted with love and laughter, as he
held her face in his hands and kissed her.

"That's my girl," he said. "A humorist in all situations."



~~~~~~~~~~
"This world has lost it's glory
Let's start a brand new story
Now my love
Right now, there'll be no other time
And I can show you how...my love."
~~~~~~~~~~



"William?"

"Hmm?"

"I...I was reading this book a couple of months
ago, and...well, I was wondering..."

Since her cheeks were deliciously warm and pink
again, he was pretty certain in which direction she
was heading.

"Wondering what, sweetheart?"

They were sitting in the windowseat in her bedroom,
enjoying the slight breeze that ruffled the curtains. He
had his pants on, while she wore only the shirt that she'd
rescued from the dryer, which, not surprisingly, now fit
her better than it did him.

He had been prepared for hysterics, but she'd surprised
him when she'd taken the shirt out of the dryer, by
staring at it openmouthed, then bursting into giggles
so infectious that he'd laughed until his side ached.

"I guess I wasn't meant to be a laundry lady," she
had said ruefully.

He had agreed wholeheartedly. "No, you were meant to
be a queen of seduction," he had told her, picking her up
and carrying her upstairs to a bed that had still been
touseled from previous lovemaking, and a pillow not
yet dry of her tears.

"Well...in this book...the two main characters were in
love and..."

"And what?" he prompted.

She squirmed in his lap. "Never mind," she said,
ducking her head to avoid his inquiring look.

"Now, come on...tell me," he coaxed her. "Don't be
a tease."

"I can't," she said, with a negative shake of her
head. "It's too...embarrassing."

He chuckled and squeezed her tight. "Buffy..you
can't possibly still be embarrassed after everything
we've done."

"We haven't done THIS" she said under her breath.

Now he was intrigued...

"So..the two main protagonists..." he began.

"Main...whatamists?"

"Characters...they were in love, and doing something
to bring up the color in your cheeks," he mused. "Was
this a romance novel that my innocent little slayer was
reading?"

"Sort of," she giggled when he tickled her.

His imagination was running riot. He'd glanced through
one or two of those type of books before, and found
them erotically explicit. He wanted very much to know
just what had led Buffy to open this line of discussion,
something, he wagered, that she would never have done
up until two days ago.

Something they had not done, she'd said. Since he was
fairly certain that she wasn't referring to anything ex-
travagantly kinky involving restraints or riding equipment,
he had to assume that her bashfulness was caused by
some sort of variation on traditional sexual positions.

Since they had already made love in a bed and on
the kitchen counter in the time honored face-to-face
manner, then she probably meant....

Oh. OH!

He was definitely interested in this!

Placing his lips close to her ear, he whispered, "Tell
me."

But she just shook her head again.

"Shall I tell YOU?" he asked.

He heard her inhale sharply, although she didn't speak
a word of either agreement or dissent.

"This couple you were reading about..was the woman
on her hands and knees?"

Her breathing deepened, and she nodded.

"And was the man...behind her?"

Another nod.

He slipped his hands up and squeezed her breasts. "Do
you want to try that?"

She turned her head and looked at him. "Do YOU?" she
asked.

He smiled and kissed the back of her neck. "I would love
to," he replied. "Stand up."

Without a moments hesitation, she did.

He stayed where he was, on the window seat. "Unbutton
my shirt," he directed her.

She gave him a sassy smile. "You mean MY shirt?"

Although thrilled by her flirtatious demeanor, he won-
dered how long she'd be able to maintain it before her
natural reticence kicked in.

Well, he'd best take advantage of it now...

"Yes. Unbutton YOUR shirt...now pull it open...good..let
me see your breasts." His hand moved down and un-
zipped his fly. "Put your hands on them."

Now, she looked confused. "Put...MY hands...?"

"That's right," he affirmed. "Touch your breasts...while I
watch you..come on, don't be shy. There's no one
here but us, babe." His erection felt like a steel bar
when he removed it from it's silk prison.

Wrapping his fingers around it, he moved them slowly up
and down.

Staring at him in amazement, Buffy licked her lips and
cupped her hands over her breasts, turning red to her
hairline.

"Good girl," he said, still stroking himself. "Now wet your
fingers.."

She actually looked around the room for a source of
water. "I'll have to..." she gestured towards the bath-
room.

"Just put them in your mouth, angel...suck on your
fingers and make them wet."

Buffy looked at him as though he'd suggested that
she scrub the toilets at the bus terminal with her
hairbrush.

"My hands are.." she gestured helplessly.

Okay, maybe she wasn't quite ready for this level
of sex play.

Reminding himself again how young she was, he
smiled, "Your hands are fine, honey...but if you want
to go and wash them first..."

Even in her unschooled mind, Buffy knew that the
mood he was setting would be unpleasantly broken
if she excused herself to the washroom. So, wiping
her fingers as unobtrusively as she could manage
on the side of his shirt, she followed his earlier request
and licked them until they were quite wet.

He felt his shaft twitch in his grasp when he saw
her little pink tongue dart out and slide wetly over
her fingers, and he groaned softly.

"Good Christ, girl," he ground out. "How can you make
something so simple look so erotic?"

She had no idea and, being the literal girl that she
was, she shrugged.

He chuckled and stood up, dropping his pants and
stepping out of them. Reaching for her, he slipped
his hands under the silk shirt and around her small
waist.

Her arms came up and twined around the back of
his neck, as she raised her face for his kiss.

Giving her what she wanted, he picked her up and
carried her to the bed, then turned and sat down
with her on his lap.

He eased the shirt down one shoulder and followed
the path with his mouth, dotting her skin with brief
kisses as he stripped her.

Moving into the middle of the bed, he arranged her
so that she was straddling his waist. Lying beneath
her, he took her hands and placed them on her
breasts.

"Play with them a little," he said, not taking his eyes
off her. "That's it..they're nice and full, aren't they? So
soft and round..touch your nipples with the tips of your
fingers..squeeze them..good girl..."

It was a pleasant enough feeling, but Buffy wanted
more, so she decided to take a little initiative. Before
she could chicken out, she grabbed his hands and
cupped them over her breasts, making him squeeze
them.

He hissed between his teeth. "Thank you, baby," he
said softly. "I've been wanting you to do that."

Buffy's head dropped back as he fondled her, molding
her flesh with his hands. He played with her nipples,
gently pinching them and tugging at them, until they
were berry red and achingly sensitive.

She looked down at him with her desire showing
plainly in her eyes.

"Do you want my mouth?" he asked.

She nodded.

"Then tell me..tell me what you want."

Staring into his eyes, she licked her lips
nervously.

"You can do it, love" he encouraged her. "Tell
me what you want. I want to please you."

Her lashes came down, hiding her eyes.

"No, look at me," he said firmly, surprised when
she obeyed. "You wanted to learn to talk this
way...remember? You asked me to teach you."

"I know," she whispered.

"Well, that's how is starts...you tell me what you
want me to do...what feels good." He slipped one
hand up her back, making her lean closer. "What
do I do to you, that you like?"

"I..I like when you touch me?"

"When I touch you where?"

"My...my breasts." Her voice was so soft that even
he had to strain to hear it.

He tightened his hand on her breast. "Like that?"

"Yes...and..."

"Tell me...."

"When you kiss me...when you kiss my breasts...I
like it."

He urged her down a little more, gently placing a kiss
on the upper curve of her right breast.

She strained towards him, but he refused to give her
what she wanted until she said the words. "Please..."
she whined.

"Please...what?"

Her voice was taut with frustration. "Please...use...use
your...tongue..."

He smiled, then leaned forward and ran his tongue
wetly over the soft mounds. "What else?" he whispered
hoarsely.

Buffy was becoming too desperate to be shy. "Suck
them," she begged.

"Suck your nipples?"

"Yes...yes..."

"Say it!"

She swallowed hard and looked right into his eyes.

"Suck my nipples...suck them now...do it!" she
demanded.

Instantly, he sat up and took her into his mouth. Run-
ning his tongue around and around the hard tip of her
right breast, he suckled it, making husky little grunting
noises as he went at her.

She wrapped her arms around his head, moaning
softly as her eyes drifted shut.

"Don't stop," she protested, when he released her from
his mouth.

"I'm not," he replied. "I want the other one, too."

He wanted it...and he took it.

After tonguing both nipples to diamond hardness, he
placed his hands on the sides of her breasts and
pushed them together, burying his face in her lush
cleavage.

"I'll teach you something new...later," he promised. "But
right now...is there anything else you want me to do?"

She nodded. "Yes," she gasped. "The...the book."

"Oh, yes," he grinned. "The book. Sit up, then."

They knelt together in the middle of the bed, kissing
passionately as their bodies strained to connect.

He moved his hands down, caressing the inward curve
of her waist and the flare of her slender hips, then
slipped them around and squeezed her pretty bottom.

Delightfully surprised when she returned the favor, he
pulled away slightly, and moved one hand between her
thighs.

"You're wet," he informed her, breathing in the scent
of her femininity.

She nodded. "I know..it's because of you." Looking
down, she lightly touched his erection. "You're hard,"
she observed, quite seriously.

"I know," he grinned. "It's because of YOU."

Buffy stared down, fascinated as his shaft began to
release drops of semen. She lifted one away on her
finger, feeling the sticky consistency of it. "It's hard
to believe that this is where a baby comes from," she
murmured, then glanced at him. "Except...they don't
for you."

He smiled at her. "Who told you that?" he asked.

She couldn't have frozen any faster if she'd suddenly
been dumped into the Arctic Ocean. "What?"

"I said who..."

She grabbed his shoulders. "What do you MEAN, who
told me that? Everyone knows that. It's like...like the
first thing you learn in slayer school."

"You have a school?"

"William! It isn't funny!" She looked at her hand in
horror, then wiped it on the sheet. "Vampires can't make
babies...cause...well, they just CAN'T! Right?"

He was sorry he'd started this now. "Calm down, honey.."

"Calm down? CALM DOWN??" she wailed. "My mother's
gonna kill me if I have a baby!"

"All right, listen to me," he said firmly, holding her face
between his hands. "Vampires can't make babies..un-
less..."

"Unless WHAT?" she demanded.

"Unless..." He couldn't help himself. "..they have sex with
a girl on a kitchen counter...no, wait...come back here. I'm
teasing you...come here. I'm sorry, babe..listen, vampires
can't make babies without some magic involved."

"Really?" She looked doubtful.

"Yeah. Really." Her agitation had flushed her
skin becomingly, and her hair tumbled wildly
around her face as her eyes flashed emerald fire.

She looked incredibly sexy, and he hoped he hadn't
pissed her off so badly that she wouldn't allow him
to touch her.

But, apparently, the little upheaval had aroused her
inner bitch. She shoved him down onto the bed and
jumped on him. Holding him down, she treated him
to his first exhibition of her in slayer mode.

"That wasn't funny," she said in measured tones. There
was nothing girlish about her now. She was all woman,
direct and forceful...hot and angry...and punishing....

He wanted her so much he couldn't stand it.

Grabbing her shoulders, he pulled her down on
top of him, then rolled her over.

"I want to fuck you," he said roughly.

Her breasts rose and fell with her harsh breathing,
and she opened her mouth and spoke before think-
ing, shocking herself as much as she did him.

"Fuck me," she said, challenging him.

His mouth crashed down on hers, kissing her so
hard that her lip was bloodied. He smelled the copper
aroma, and his demon reared up inside of him.

Plunging his hand into her hair, he tugged on it until
her neck was arched. "Are you mine?" he grated.

"Yes, I'm yours."

He stared at her, his eyes flashing blue and gold. "No,"
he said, shaking his head. "There's only...one way."

"I don't care," she said. "Whatever way..it's all right."

Struggling for control, he sat up. She had absolutely
no idea what she was inviting, and he was in no
state to explain it to her calmly. His hold on the demon
was tenuous at best, the slightest provocation would
bring it screaming to the surface.

He tried to leave the bed, but she grabbed his
arm. "Don't go."

"I have to" he said. "Let go...."

"No," she almost shouted. "You...you can't. You pro-
mised to teach me..everything."

He pulled harder. "That was before," he panted. Oh, God,
it was so close to the surface.

"No...stop!" She caught his arm and wrenched him
back. He shoved her away, and she banged her
head on the wall her bed lay against.

Buffy knew something was going on with him. He looked
different and he definitely sounded different, but she
didn't care. Whatever it was, she could deal with it. She
could deal with anything...as long as he was with her.

She had a vague idea of what he wanted to do. Giles
had explained to her about vampires claiming a mate.
That's what he had meant, when she'd declared herself
to be his. He'd said there was only one way....

Pushing the thought of Drusilla away, Buffy drew back
her arm and slapped him as hard as she could.

"You promised!" she yelled in his face. "Now, are you a
man...or a...a..." She rolled her eyes, at a loss for a
suitable word. "...a mouse?" she finished lamely.

His eyes zeroed in on her lower lip, seeing the drop
of fresh blood on it. "I'm a vampire," he stated boldly.
"And you're mine!"

Grabbing hold of her, he turned her until she was
facing away from him, then shoved her down on her
hands and knees.

Although she was afraid that he was about to force
himself into her with no thought of how she felt, he
seemed to collect himself, and he pulled her back
until she was up on her knees, pressed intimately to
his naked body.

One hand moved to her breast and the other dove
between her thighs. "Buffy..." he moaned. "Don't be
angry with me..I won't hurt you, I promise."

"I know," she whispered. "You won't hurt me...because
I'm yours.."

He massaged her between her legs, making her wet
and needy in a matter of moments. He used his finger
on her clitoris, rubbing it gently, then slipped that finger
inside of her.

Buffy gasped, grinding herself down on his hand.

"Mine," he whispered. "You're mine...you're mine...."

He fondled her breast and nudged her legs apart. Thrusting
his shaft between her thighs, he didn't try to put it inside
her yet, he just rubbed it against her moist sex, back and
forth, until they were both dizzy with the pleasure.

His hands were gentler as he once again moved her to
her hands and knees. Holding his shaft firmly, he placed
it at her wet opening and began to push it inside her.

Buffy's eyes flew open wide. For the first time, there was
absolutely no pain involved with his entry. There was
only a full, sliding sensation and the delicious pressure
he exerted on her sex.

She couldn't keep quiet. "Oh, God...oh...William...that's
just...it feels so good..."

He threw his head back, squeezing his eyes shut tight.

"Yeah," he whispered. "Oh, yeah...baby, you're so tight...
so hot and wet..but, Christ...that tight little pussy of yours
is just...fucking amazing.

Buffy braced her hands beneath her, and pushed back.

"That's it," he praised her. "Do it...fuck me back...yeah,"
he grunted. "Oh, yeah...."

They fell into an easy rhythm, as he pumped smoothly
in and out of her, muttering soft words of love and the
coarser words of sex. Her arousal was climbing to meet
his, ratcheted higher with every word he spoke.

Suddenly falling forward, he supported himself on one
hand and used the other to play with her breasts.

"Mmmm.." he moaned. "Beautiful...soft and warm..you
have luscious tits, baby...and the creamiest pussy I've
ever been in...fuck...yeah..."

Buffy was nearly undone by these words. Even the
books she had read, the ones she kept a secret even
from her closest friends, had not been so raw.

It was wildly arousing, and she searched her lust
ridden brain for a response of some kind. "Umm...har-
der," she said. Tentative at first, it got easier to say
when she repeated it. "Come on...harder. Yes...I like
that...don't stop."

Unable to use the anatomical "dirty words" he uttered
so casually, she had to settle for moaning loudly and
begging him not to stop.

"Oh, William," she crooned. "Please...more....fu...make
love to me...forever..."

He yanked her up until she was pressed full
length against him. Her hand found the back of his
neck, and her nails sank in deeply.

The stinging pain matched the intense pleasure,
and he buckled under the onslaught. His demon
finally burst free, golden eyes shifting from side
to side.

"Forever?" he asked, his voice deeper and his
tone more seductive. "Are you sure?"

Buffy nodded convulsively. "I'm sure."

Licking his lips, he located the delicate pulse
point on her throat. "Don't be afraid," he whispered.
Setting his fangs against her fragile skin, he bit
down.

Buffy's eyes opened wide and she sucked in a
harsh breath, releasing it back out on a scream
of mixed pain and pleasure.

He held firm, biting harder to intensify the
erotic sensation, and thrusting himself into her
as deeply as he could.

The contractions of orgasm began to jerk
and twist in her vitals, and she consciously clamp-
ed down on his shaft, squeezing it until he released
his hold on her throat and bellowed with his satis-
faction, flooding her womb with bursts of creamy
fluid.

His hand on her breast tightened almost to the
point of pain, and he collapsed, taking her down
with him.

They lay there as they'd fallen, still joined, their
bodies aching and sated.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Talk in everlasting words
And dedicate them all to me
And I will give you all my life
I'm here if you should call to me."
~~~~~~~~~~



"Buffy? Buffy, did I hurt you? Are you all right,
angel?"

He was trying to move away from her, and she
couldn't let that happen.

Slipping one hand behind her, she grabbed his
arm. "I'm okay," she panted. "Don't leave me."

He smiled, brushing her hair back from the side of
her face. "I'm not leaving you, sweetheart. I'm right
here."

He pressed a kiss between her shoulder blades and
then moved to one side, raising his weight off of her.

As he watched her sit up, he saw the bite marks he'd
left on her throat. Feeling a combination of shame and
self disgust at his lack of control, he couldn't suppress
the possessive pride that was overshadowing every
other emotion.

He had made her "his" officially. From now on, whatever
happened between them, she would be his mate..his
bride.

As pleased as he was about it, he had to make sure that
she understood what had happened, and understood all
the implications of it as well.

"Buffy..you know what this means...don't you?" he asked,
gesturing at the bite marks.

Her fingers flew up to her neck, examining them care-
fully. "It means I need a band-aid," she replied,
wiping the blood away.

"No," he shook his head, charmed as always with her
naive sweetness. "It means more than just that, love. It
means that you're my mate now. I've claimed you, and
I did it while we were making love. It's final after that.
There's no going back."

Buffy was thrilled by this information. No going back?
For HIM as well as her? That could only mean one
thing.

Drusilla what's-her-name was on her own now.

She rolled over and presented him with a huge smile,
then wrapped her arms around his neck. "You mean that
you're my...what?...my husband?"

"Something like that," he replied, kissing her forehead.

"But I'm too young to get married," she said, with a
sassy look. "Especially to a guy over a hundred years
old."

He laughed. "Well, it's too late now, little girl. You gave
me permission and I took you. You belong to me."

She smiled sweetly. "That's okay. I want to belong to
you."

As they rearranged themselves on the bed, Buffy gave
him a curious look. "I don't get one thing," she said. "How
come you never did that with Drusilla...I mean you guys
were together a lot longer than....." Her voice trailed off
when she saw the look on his face.

"You...you didn't marry her, too...did you?" she asked, very
afraid of what his answer was going to be.

"Buffy...it was a long time ago...and we haven't really
been together...not the way you and I are...."

"Oh, God," she gasped, wringing her hands. "You are...
you're already...already married...to her..."

"Buffy," he reached out one hand. "Please, baby...let me
explain this to...."

"How could you?" she asked, then burst into tears. "How
could you do that...to me...when you knew...you knew...
that...that I..."

She whirled around and ran for the door, but he caught
her before she could escape.

"Baby, please..." he begged her. "Don't cry..it's not
what you think...I swear."

"Let go of me," she sobbed, shoving him away.

"No, I won't," he said. "Not until I make you understand."

"Understand WHAT?" she nearly screamed. "That
you're a...a...bigamist?"

He clapped one hand over his mouth, quickly.

She glared at him. "Are you laughing at me?"

He shook his head, without moving his hand. If she
saw him laughing, it was all over.

"You are so!" she said, stamping her little foot.

Biting down on his inner cheek, hard enough to
draw blood, he moved his hand away from his
mouth. "I'm not...I swear it."

He had forgotten how emotional teenage girls
could be.

"Listen to me," he said calmly, reaching for her
hand. "I'm not a bigamist. When I claimed you,
it cancelled out my claim on Drusilla. Not that we've
exactly been close for some time now, but still..."

Her lovely green eyes were shimmering with un-
shed tears. He could actually see her trying to act
mature about her situation.

He reached for her again, and this time she allowed
him to hold her. When he felt she was ready for it,
he moved her back over to the bed and made her
get in, then followed her and held her until she was
almost asleep.

He had never, in any part of his existence since he'd
become a vampire, been so unsettled and uncertain
of what he was going to do next.

Drusilla was waiting for him and, mated or not, he
still had a responsibility to look after her.

But here and now, holding the slayer in his arms
and listening to the comforting sound of her heart
beating, he couldn't see any future without her.

So, what the hell was he going to do now?


~~~~~~~~~~
"You think that I don't even mean
A single word I say
It's only words, and words are all I have
To take your heart away.."
~~~~~~~~~~



An hour later, he glanced at the clock and frowned.

Buffy had fallen asleep in his arms, and he'd been
enjoying the pure contentment of holding her as
she dreamed.

He had hurt her once tonight already, and now he
was going to have to wake her up and do it again.

Because he had to leave. Dawn wasn't far away,
and if he didn't go soon, he would be trapped here
all day. It would be difficult enough to explain to
Dru where he'd been, but staying away all night
AND all day would raise questions he wasn't
prepared to deal with.

But, God...she was sleeping so sweetly. And
he wanted so much to hold her a while more, then
wake her and make love to her sleepy, warm body
and winsome mind.

Carefully, he disengaged himself from her em-
brace, and she sighed softly as she turned over
on her stomach.

"William," she whispered softly in her sleep, smiling
tenderly.

Regretfully, he pulled his pants, socks, and
shoes on. His jacket was still downstairs. His shirt
of course, was a write off, but he had some things
in the trunk of the car that had never been unpacked
and he'd no doubt find something.

Sitting on the side of the bed, he leaned over and
kissed Buffy's cheek. "Wake up, honey," he said,
giving her a gentle shake.

After a moment, he saw her eyelashes lift, revealing
slightly confused green eyes. She rolled over on
her back and gazed up at him.

"I have to go, sweetheart," he said, stroking her
hair.

"You do? But...but it's not morning yet." She sat
up in bed, holding the sheet over her naked body.

His shy little slayer was back.

"But it will be soon," he explained. "And if I don't
go now...." He let the rest of the sentence trail
off.

"Oh," she murmured, pushing her hair out of her
eyes. "Okay."

She began to climb out of the bed, but he stopped
her. "Don't get up, baby. You stay here and keep
warm. I'll lock the door downstairs."

Buffy nodded mutely. She wanted to cry and stomp
her feet, to do whatever she had to do that would
keep him here. But she was too afraid that such
theatrics might send him running for the hills per-
manently.

"Goodbye," she said, trying for a brave smile.

He hesitated a moment, then smiled back at her. "Hey,
what if I come and pick you up tonight and take you
to that carnival?" he said, hoping to see the light
come back to her sad eyes.

She looked at him doubtfully. "You know what I'm
going there to do," she warned him.

He brushed it off. "Well, I'll just hide my eyes whenever
you pull out your stake," he replied.

Finally, she giggled. That little girl laughter he loved
to hear on her lips.

"Are you sure?" she asked.

"You bet I am," he assured her. "And when you're all
done, I'll take you on the ferris wheel, if you let me kiss
you at the top."

Buffy sighed happily, a young girl easily diverted from
the tragedy she'd imagined her life to be a while ago.

"And cotton candy?" she asked.

"As much as you want, little girl," he promised. "Kiss
me goodbye now....."


~~~~~~~~~~
"It's only words
And words are all I have..."
~~~~~~~~~~


He pulled the front door closed behind him,
then walked around to the trunk of his car.

As he'd thought, there were several shirts and
sweaters he hadn't bothered with since they'd
been purchased.

Grabbing a dark blue one, he tugged it over his
head, then closed the trunk.

As he slammed it shut, his eyes went automatically
to her bedroom window. She was standing there,
watching him go, her body outlined in the golden
glow of her bedroom lamp.

His unbeating heart constricted in his chest as
their eyes met and communicated silently.

For a count of five, they stood absolutely still.

Then, at the same moment he moved from around
the back of the car, she turned and ran from the
room, grabbing her robe and slipping it on as she
pelted down the stairs.

When she yanked open the door, he was standing
there waiting for her. Without a word he stepped in-
side and slammed the door.

Picking her up in his arms, he once again carried
her up the stairs.


~~~~~~~~~~
"To take your heart away...."
~~~~~~~~~~


(Be sure to let me know if you're
still having fun)
Ever Since The World Began by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Disclaimer: Not mine
Feedback : All I can get!
Summary: Takes place early second
season. I've changed the facts of
School Hard to suit me. For the
purpose of this story, Angel never
existed and Spike is a bit different.


Part Eleven....

Ever Since The World Began


~~~~~~~~~~
"I'll never know what brought me here
As if somebody led my hand
It seems I hardly had to steer
My course was planned..."
~~~~~~~~~~



Buffy sat on the floor in the middle of her dish-
eveled room, tying her shoes. She glanced at
the clock, happy to see that it was nearly nine.

That meant he would be back soon.

After spending the entire day here with her, he
had left at 7:00, promising to return by nine to
take her to the carnival.

Although she knew that the reason he'd had to
leave had been Drusilla, she was trying very
hard to push that information to the very back of
her mind and not think about it.

Easier to say than to do.

Tying the final knot in her shoelace, she jumped
to her feet and fished her weapons bag from the
closet. After packing all her necessities, she
took the bag downstairs and left it by the front
door.

When the bell rang, she took a quick last look
in the mirror and pulled the door open.

William stepped in and pulled her into
his arms. "Hello, darling. Did you miss me?"

Before she could think up a reply, he lunged
forward and kissed her until her head was dizzy.

When he finally released her, she was nearly
unable to keep her knees in working order.

"Are you ready to go?" he asked.

"Uh-huh. Ready to go," she nodded. "Where
are we going?"

"Carnival..vampires..remember?"

"Oh! That's right," Buffy said, still a little dazed. "They
go to ride the tilt-a-whirl and...and eat cotton candy. Is
THAT what you said?" She shook her head to clear
it. "That doesn't sound right."

He smiled. "It's close enough. Let's go."



~~~~~~~~~~
"And destiny, it guides us all
And by it's hand, we rise and fall
But only for a moment
Time enough to catch our breath.."
~~~~~~~~~~



Once they were inside the front gate, she paused
to take it all in. She loved carnivals, loved every-
thing about them, and they were particularly pretty
at night when all the neon was glowing in every
color of the spectrum.

The squeals of laughing children coming from the
midway; the scent of the diesel fuel used for the
rides and the hum of their powerful motors; the tinny
rock music echoing from speakers scattered through-
out the grounds; and the "come ons" issued by the
carny workers running the games of chance.

In the aisle where the food vendors were set up,
there was something for everybody, from the ordinary
hot dog and hamburger stands to the more exotic
fare from various countries around the world.

Cotton candy, popcorn, deep fried potato chips,
sno-cones, funnel cake, candied apples, cinnamon
buns the size of a dinner plate...a junk food
lovers paradise.

It was perfect for her.

"Are you hungry, love?"

She smiled up at him. "Is the sky blue?"

He squeezed her hand. "What do you fancy first,
then?"

Buffy sighed. "Decisions, decisions."

"Well, we could start at one end and work our
way to the other," he suggested.

"Stop," she gave him a little push. "I don't have
THAT big an appetite."

He shrugged. "All right...we'll skip every other
one."

"I STILL couldn't eat all....is THAT fudge?"

She towed him along by the hand over to the
candy makers booth.

"I thought you came here to slay vampires,"
he teased.

"Well, yeah," she grinned, "but I work better
on a full stomach."

He turned her around to look at him. "Didn't you
have any dinner?"

"Oh...yeah," she stammered. "Of course I did. I
had..I...well, no. Not exactly."

"Not exactly?"

"I was saving my appetite." She laced her fingers
with his. "After all," she said appealingly, "half
the fun of a carnival is pigging out on junk food."

"Hmm." He squeezed her hand and walked her
away from the chocolate display. "How about we
put something a little more substantial in your
stomach first?"

"Okay," she agreed, trotting alongside him. "There's
a corndog stand over there. I could...what?"

He pulled her to a halt. "That's not what I had in
mind."

"Nachos?"

"No."

"Pizza! You can't complain about pizza. It's
got cheese and vegetables on it."

He smiled. "Vegetables?"

"Yeah," she said brightly. "Mushrooms."

Biting the inside of his cheek, he shook
his head. "All right..pizza it is."

"And then fudge?"

He nodded in surrender. "And cotton
candy."

Buffy laughed. "And a caramel apple?"

'You're gonna make yourself sick," he
observed.

She shook her head. "I never get sick. My
mom says I have a cast iron stomach."

"Good thing for a slayer to have, I s'pose."

"Well," she amended. "I never get sick because
of junk food. Slaying still makes me queasy
sometimes. Not vampires, cause they're just
stab and poof..."

He placed his hand on his chest. "Ouch."

"But other things," she went on. "Like this one
demon I killed a few months ago. He was running
around town eating everyones pets. All the puppies
and kittens were disappearing!"

She almost sounded more horrified by the idea
of the pets being swallowed than by the killing
of human beings.

"I had to go after it when it tried to grab a kid
in the park. Well, it turns out to be a total coward
and that's why it only attacked small, helpless
things. So, it saw me coming and figured since I
was small, I must be..."

"Helpless?" he interjected.

'Yeah!" She giggled. "When he figured out what was
going on, he ran off. I chased after him and when I
finally caught up with him...ugh! He was like this
blobby sort of jellyfish thing, with eyes that stuck
out on stalks...three of them!"

"And then what happened?" he prompted,
fascinated by the tale.

"Oh, it was awful!" she said dramatically. "He smelled
like old garbage that's been rotting in the sun for a
week and I had to kill it by breaking it's neck." She
made a face. "After it was dead, I was just covered
with this slimy ooze and stuff...and I threw up all over
my brand new shoes."

Sitting down at a picnic bench, he pulled her
down on his lap and kissed her. "Poor baby," he con-
soled. "Remind me to take you shopping for some
proper slay wear."

Buffy smiled and kissed him back. "I thought you
were gonna feed me," she reminded him.

He nodded. "You sit tight," he said, shifting her
off his lap. "I'll be right back. Oh," he added
turning back, "What do you like on pizza, sweetheart?"

"Everything," she said, stuffing her bag under the
table.

"Everything it is then."

As he turned to walk away, she stopped him.

"Except for those little fish pieces! I don't like
those."

"All right."

Three feet further on, she added. "And no green peppers,
either."

"Got it."

"And onions! No onions."

"Yes, darling."

"And to tell you the truth," she said. "I can live without
the mushrooms, too."

He stopped and came back. "Anything else you
DON'T want on it?"

She thought about it, quite seriously. "Um...no ham or
pineapple...and if the sausage looks greasy, then
no sausage, either."

"So, basically," he said patiently. "All you want on
it is cheese."

"Basically," she nodded agreeably. "Am I being too
difficult?"

Looking down into her guileless green eyes, he
melted. "No, angel. You're not a bit difficult. I want to
please you in every way possible." He leaned over
and kissed her lightly on the lips. "I'll be right back."



~~~~~~~~~~
"And we're just another piece of the puzzle
Just another part of the plan
How one life touches the other
Is so hard to understand.."
~~~~~~~~~~




He placed her food in front of her, then bent
down to steal another kiss. "You eat up, love.
I'll be right back."

She looked up at him. "Where are you going?"

"Not far, I promise. I'll be back before you miss
me."

Buffy gestured at the pizza. "You don't expect me
to eat all this by myself, do you?"

Although he was quite certain that she was
fully capable of it, he shook his head. "Just eat
as much as you want, honey, and then I'll ply
you with sweets."

She gave in as graciously as she could, and
he turned and disappeared into the crowd.

It didn't take him long to find what he was looking
for, because it wasn't very far away from where he
had just been.

Doubling back, he came up behind his quarry
and grabbed it, yanking it back into the shadows.

"Well, well, well," he said, his eyes blazing gold
fire as he gave the smaller vampire a good shaking.
"And just what are YOU up to?"

The young vampire struggled briefly, then gave in
when it became apparent that fighting was useless.
He was hopelessly outmatched.

The vampire couldn't have been more than seventeen
or eighteen at the time of his turning. He had a mop of
dirty red curls and a face full of freckles. Had it not
been for his vampire features, he could have played
Tom Sawyer in his school play.

"What's your problem, man?" he squeaked. "I'm
not bothering you!"

"That's true," Spike said. "You're not bothering me..
yet." Releasing the youth from his grip, he stepped
in front of him to prevent him leaving. "But I have a
job for you. Be smart...and do exactly what you're
told...and you just might make it out of here with
all your parts intact."

The other vampire settled down, and Spike relaxed
his hold on him. "What's your name?"

"Anthony," the boy muttered.

"Anthony," Spike repeated. "Come and see some-
thing, Anthony." He guided the young vamp to a
spot where he could observe the crowd, then
nudged him roughly forward. "Do you see that girl
sitting over there?" he asked, gesturing in Buffy's
direction.

"Which girl?" Anthony replied. "There's about a
thousand of them out there."

"THAT girl," Spike said through clenched teeth, as
he took hold of the boy's head and turned it, none
too gently, in Buffy's direction. "The pretty one wearing
jeans and a red blouse."

Anthony looked. "You mean the one with pizza
sauce on her face?"

Spike turned his head so the other vampire wouldn't
see him smile. "Yeah, that's the one."

The young vamp took a longer look, then grinned
lewdly. "Nice rack," he commented.

It took every ounce of restraint Spike could summon
up not to tear Anthony's head off and shove it up
his ass.

"You never mind about that," he warned. "Just take
a good look at her face. Memorize it."

Anthony began to get impatient. "So? What about it?"

"Do you know who she is?" Spike asked.

The boy shook his head. "I'm new around here. Why?
She someone special?"

Spike chuckled. "Has anyone told you about Slayers
yet?"

Anthony looked in Buffy's direction again. "THAT'S
the slayer?" he asked, snickering. "That little girl?"

Spike looked at him. "That little girl could take you
apart and put you back together again without break-
ing a sweat."

About to laugh again, Anthony got one look at the
expression on Spike's face and smothered his mirth.
"The slayer, huh?"

"Mm-hmm. Do yourself a favor, Anthony. Round up
all your little playmates and disappear. I'd advise you
to leave Sunnydale completely, but I doubt you're
smart enough to do it, so just get the hell out of
here." Spike gave him a shove. "This is the only
warning you're gonna get."

Anthony backed up a few feet, straightening his
clothes. He hadn't been undead for very long, but
he knew better than to question or challenge a
master vampire.

He turned to leave, but Spike caught him again.

"One more thing, Anthony. You pass the word to
whoever you can...stay away from the slayer. She
belongs to me. Anyone that touches her is gonna
die a real nasty, painful death. A permanent one."

As he watched the younger vampire scamper off,
Spike knew he was under the impression that he
had ordered Buffy off limits so that HE could be the
one to kill her.

He didn't care, though. He would do or say whatever
was needed.

Spike was well aware of the fact that he couldn't
always keep her safe, but tonight the only vampire
she was going to see was himself.

Later, if circumstances required it, he would claim her
publicly and deal with the fall out then.

The fall out....and Drusilla.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Still, we walk this road together
We travel, go as far as we can
And we have waited for this moment
Ever since the world began..."
~~~~~~~~~~


An hour later, they had scoured every inch of
the carnival grounds twice and found nothing.

Anthony had apparently taken the warning
he'd been given and passed it along. The only
vampire left in the vicinity was the one holding
the slayer's hand tightly in his own.

"I think you and Giles must be wrong about this
carnival business," Buffy said. "I haven't seen a
single vamp all night..except for you," she smiled,
pressing her cheek against his bicep.

"You may be right, love."

Turning from "Spike" back to "William", he had
returned to Buffy just in time to see her depositing
her trash in the container. When she sat back down
and took her hairbrush from her bag, he had come
up behind her and dangled in front of her a gold
chain with a delicate crystal heart hanging from it.

She had been as thrilled with the gift as though he'd
presented her with the Star of India Sapphire, and had
thanked him effusively. In fact, she had kissed him
so sweetly and thoroughly that he'd made a mental
note to present her with a diamond at the first oppor-
tunity.

Assuming that his absence had to do with the
purchase of the necklace, she hadn't questioned him
about where he'd gone off to.

"I think we should call it a night, love," he
suggested. "There's nothing going on around
here."

"But we don't have to go, do we?" she asked.

"Course not," he said, kissing the top of her
head. "Let's just relax and have a little fun."

Buffy dragged him from one place to another,
enjoying herself as fully as any child there did.

He kept his promise and bought her cotton candy
and an entire pound of fudge, taking advantage
of the sugary taste by kissing her sticky lips as
often as possible, then licking them clean with his
tongue.

Showing off for her on the midway, he knocked down
stacks of iron milk bottles that were never meant
to be knocked down, and certainly couldn't be by
an average person.

Although she was quite equal in strength, she didn't
feel like showing it and was content to "ooh" and
"ahh" over him, as though she was completely amazed
by his manly prowess.

It wasn't long before they attracted an audience. The
carny running the ball throw was almost purple with
anger every time he had to hand over another stuffed
animal, but the girls standing around watching were
more bothersome to Buffy.

With his shirt sleeves rolled up, and his muscles
flexing every time he pitched a ball, her lover was an
impressive sight, and Buffy couldn't help feeling a bit
show-offy herself.

He completely captivated the girls with his strength
and good looks. Once Buffy was holding a teddy bear,
a unicorn, and a Snoopy, he gallantly handed the rest of
the animals over to the five young ladies applauding
him.

Back at the food vendors, he indulged in a fantasy
he'd had since the first time he had seen her, by
sitting her on his lap and spoon feeding her ice cream
and strawberries.

After they were finished there, she made him take her
to see what was billed as the "WORLD'S LARGEST
HORSE!" It was huge, indeed, and Buffy tried to coax
it closer so that she could feed it some hay she'd
picked up from his stall.

As the creature lumbered towards her, William kept
a hand on her belt, prepared to pull her away quickly if
the animal became aggresive and tried to take a bite
out of HER, and not the food she offered it.

But he turned out to be a docile enough beast, and
Buffy laughed like a child when he ate from her hand,
snuffling against her skin with his velvety nose.

Back outside again, he steered her back to the
midway in the direction of the ferris wheel. After
a brief conversation with the ride operator, in which
a twenty dollar bill changed hands, he ushered her
onto the ride and sat beside her, pulling the lap
bar down.

The operator kept everyone else off the wheel,
and after they had gone around enough times to
make Buffy dizzy, he stopped the ride when they
were at the top.

With the city below them lit up in glittering
splendor, Buffy was taken into her lovers
arms and kissed...over and over again.

When she pulled back for air, he buried his
face against the side of her neck. "I love
you...only you," he whispered. "My little
angel...my love...my wife."

When he tried to kiss her again, she pressed
one hand against his chest. "Let's get down
from here," she said urgently.

He smiled. "Can't wait either, can you?"

She swallowed hard. "Oh, dear."

Taking a closer look, he noticed that she was
flushed and a little sweaty, but she didn't
seem to be pleased about it. "What's wrong?"

Buffy took a deep breath. "Cotton candy,"
she whimpered.

"What?"

"Fudge...pizza...ice cream..." She clapped
one hand over her mouth and her eyes widened
in alarm.

"Oh, God..." he said, then leaned over and
hollered at the ride operator to get them down
immediately.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Taking in the times gone by
We wonder how it all began
We'll never know...and still we try
To understand..."
~~~~~~~~~~



She nearly made it to the women's rest-
room. Fortunately, there was a large trash
can between her and her ultimate goal.

Hanging over the side of it, she emptied the
vile contents of her stomach as William held
her hair away from her face and rubbed her
back.

"S'all right, love...just get it all out," he said
soothingly, angry at himself for indulging every
one of her cravings.

When she was finished, she looked up at him
with her face as red as he'd ever seen it, hor-
ribly embarrassed.

"I'm sorry," she said quietly.

"Baby...you haven't done anything to apologize
for," he assured. "You got sick...that's not your
fault."

"But I feel so stupid," she said, pushing at her
damp hair. "Like a little kid or something."

He gave her a gentle push towards the rest-
room. "Why don't you go and wash your face,
honey...you'll feel a little better."

She nodded and rummaged around in her
bag, extracting a small plastic baggie containing
a toothbrush and a tube of Crest.

When she saw him watching her, she shrugged.
"After I threw up on patrol that night, I started
carrying this in my bag."

He nodded. "Good idea."

She came back out ten minutes later, looking
much better than she had when she'd gone in.

Her hair was neatly brushed and her face was
clean and dry. When he kissed her, there wasn't
a trace of anything on her breath except the
peppermint flavor of the toothpaste.

"Feel better?" he asked, holding out one
hand.

"A lot better." She slung her bag over her sholder
and took his hand, falling into step beside him as
he headed for the parking lot. "Except for my
pride."

He stowed the stuffed animals in the trunk of
the car, then came around and made sure she
was all right before closing her door.

When they were a couple of miles down the
road, she scooted across the seat and snuggled
up to him.

"That's better," he said, smiling down at her. "I
knew something wasn't quite right."

The windows were rolled down, and the night
breeze felt good. He turned on the radio and
she fiddled with the buttons until she found a
station playing soft jazz.

"You all right, love?" he asked again.

"Fine," she said, innocently placing one hand
on his upper thigh.

His body tensed. That warm little hand of hers
was so close to where he really wanted it to
go. "You're sure you're all better?"

"Yeah, I'm sure," she said.

"Don't feel sick at all?"

"No. Everything came out," she shook her head.

**Well....nothing ventured..**

"That's good." He took his right hand off the
steering wheel and placed it on hers.

When he began to move it up his thigh,
she inhaled sharply and looked at him.

"Ready to learn something new, love?"



~~~~~~~~~~
"And even though the seasons change
The reasons shall remain the same
It's love that keeps us holding on
Till we can see the sun again..."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC.....

Thanks for all the feedback. I really
enjoy it.
Hot Summer Night by pattyanne
Part twelve.....

Hot Summer Night

(On a hot summer night, would you
offer your throat to the wolf with the
red roses)


~~~~~~~~~~
"It was a hot summer night
And the beach was burning
There was fog crawling over the sand
When I listened to your heart
I heard the whole world turning
I see the shooting stars falling through
Your trembling hands...."
~~~~~~~~~~


"Something new?" she gulped. "When we get
home?"

"No." He shook his head slowly. "Right now."

Buffy was still uncertain. "Here...in the car?"

William lifted her hand and pressed a kiss into
her soft palm, then placed it on the fly of his
jeans. "Yes. Here in the car."

Her fingers curved instinctively over his prominent
erection, and he heard her breathing kick up a
notch. The thought of it was exciting her. He knew
it for certain when he picked up the scent of her
arousal.

"Unzip them," he said, without taking his eyes
off the road.

After a hasty glance about to make sure there
were no other cars around to see what she was
doing, Buffy grasped the tab of his zipper and pulled
it down.

When his hard length was released from the
confinement of denim, she looked at him curiously.
"Don't you ever wear underwear?"

He chuckled. "No. Too confining...especially when
I'm around you."

"Why especially me?" she asked, honestly unaware.

He smiled at her. "Because every time I see you, I
get an instant hard on," he said, waiting for her
cheeks to turn that fetching shade of pink he loved.

She obliged him by blushing, then surprised him
by reaching into his pants and taking hold of his
erection without being asked to.

He muttered a soft curse when he felt her small
hand wrap itself firmly around his cock.

"Do you like that?" she asked boldly.

"Yeah," he managed to say. "Now...slide your
hand up and down....that's it....oh, fuck, yes."

"Are you watching the road?" She glanced up at
him, concerned when she thought she saw his
eyes glaze over.

"Yes...I promise I'll...keep my eyes on the road..if
you'll..."

"If I'll what?"

He shifted in his seat, allowing the car to slow down
a little. "Go down on me..."

Her eyes opened wide with shock. "In the CAR?" she
squealed. "While you're DRIVING??"

"Yeah...please, honey," he begged, desperate to feel
her touch.

Buffy shook her head. "I don't think that's a good
idea at all!" she said firmly.

"Baby...I want to feel your mouth on me," he whispered.
"It's so soft and wet...come on, love...do it for me."

She was wavering, he could tell by the tone of her
voice.

"Park somewhere, and I will," she offered.

He shook his head. "No. Lay your head in my lap." He
slipped one hand up and around the back of her neck,
applying a little pressure. "Suck me."

Buffy allowed him to pull her down, although she was
still very ambivalent about the whole idea of doing
what he asked while he was driving a car. "I don't think
I should," she said, even as she was moving to do
what he wanted.

"Yes, you should," he replied. "I'll be careful. I promise
I won't...."

Anything else he'd been about to say was abruptly
erased from his mind when he felt her open her mouth
and take the head of his cock between her lips. She
sucked lightly, keeping hold of him with her right hand.

"Ohhh...baby, that feels so good..." he groaned softly,
stroking her hair. "Harder...suck harder...yeah..." His head
drifted back against the head rest.

"ahh oo aching uhh woad?" Buffy asked, trying to speak
around the considerable mouthful he was giving her.

The vibrations of her words on his sensitive prick was
mind bending, and his hips instinctively lunged upwards.
Unprepared for this, she gagged and tried to pull away.

"I'm sorry," he said quickly, letting her move back and
catch her breath. "I'm sorry, love...I just wasn't expecting
you to try and talk...like that. Please...please don't stop.
I won't do that again," he promised.

Buffy was doubtful that he could keep that promise. She'd
far rather they went back to her house, and she would then
be perfectly happy to suck anything he liked. But she could
see by the look on his face that he wanted to broaden her
horizons again, and she wanted to please him.

Making a quick decision, she gathered up all of her
nerve and wrapped her arms around his neck. Leaning
over, she bit down on his ear lobe and whispered, "I...I
want you to..."

He was intrigued by her behavior. "You want me to what,
baby?"

Her cheeks flushing again, she buried her face against
his neck shyly. "...to make love to me." Sliding one hand
down, she took hold of his erection again, squeezing it
firmly. Hoping that he wouldn't suggest they try it while
he was driving, she murmured, "William...I want you
inside of me."

The feel of her warm breath on his skin was driving
him wild, and he swung the car into a U-turn and headed
for the coast road.

He pulled into the deserted beach parking lot and
hit the brakes, then switched off the ignition.

Reaching for her, he pulled her across her lap and
pressed his mouth down on hers, thrusting his tongue
in deep when she parted her lips.

After cracking her arm on the steering wheel
trying to get closer, she pushed him away a little.
"Should we...get in the back?" she panted.

He rubbed the red spot on her arm, and glanced
out the window. Gazing up and down the water-
line, he was suddenly struck by an inspiration.

Opening the car door, he climbed out and
rezipped his jeans. "Come with me," he said,
holding out one hand.

Buffy slid over the seat and got out on the driver's
side. Placing her hand in his, she looked up at
him and waited.

~~~~~~~~~~
"You were licking your lips
And your lipstick's shining
I was dying just to ask for a taste
We were lying together in a silver lining
You know there's not another moment
to waste..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Placing another hard kiss on her mouth, he began
tugging her across the sand towards a deserted
life guard tower.

Urging her up the ladder, he followed and pushed
her up against the outer wall of the enclosure. Cap-
turing her mouth again, he tugged her blouse out of
her jeans and began to unbutton it.

Buffy broke the kiss and opened her mouth to
speak, but he placed his hand over it before she
could protest.

"Yes," he said curtly. "We're gonna do it right here
and right now. Outside. I'm gonna pull your pants down
and spread your legs, and I'm gonna bury myself in-
side of you. I'm gonna fuck you until your knees give
out...and then I'm gonna fuck you some more. Under-
stand?"

Her eyes wide as silver dollars, she nodded.

Removing his hand from her mouth, he dropped
to his knees in front of her and began to yank open
her belt buckle, even as he wondered if he'd been
too blunt and demanding.

But then, he felt her fingers playing in his hair
and caressing his neck. He looked up at her and
saw her staring out at the dark water, a tender smile
curving her lower lip, and he knew that she was
enjoying his roughness.

He pulled her pants and underwear down around
her ankles, then nudged her legs slightly apart
and darted his tongue in between them, tasting the
wetness there.

Buffy gasped and closed her eyes. Her head dropped
back, impacting painfully with the wall, making a nice
hollow thudding sound. "Ouch," she squeaked.

"Careful, love," he said, looking up at her.

With one hand rubbing the back of her head, Buffy
used the other one to force him back between her
thighs.

Delighted with her demanding gesture, he began to
lick and suck her, eagerly swallowing the fluids drip-
ping from her. "God, baby...you taste so sweet. I
could eat you forever."

~~~~~~~~~~
"When you hold me so close
That my knees grow weak
And my soul is flying
High above the ground..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Her hands were on his face, forcing him to
look up at her. "Kiss me," she whispered.

Lunging to his feet, he took her mouth with
unashamed lust, his tongue sweeping into it
and touching every slick surface.

Buffy's head reeled at the feel and the taste of
him, of HERSELF on his tongue. She wrapped
her own around it and sucked hard.

He placed his hands on her waist and spun
her around. "Kick your pants off one leg,"
he demanded, balancing her as she obeyed.

When they were out of his way, he spread
her legs a little wider and quickly unzipped
his jeans. Taking his cock in his hand, he positioned
it and began to push it in. With one stroke, he was
completely inside her, touching her womb.

Buffy's hands clutched at the damp wood, her
nails scraping paint off. He had one arm around
her waist and the other across her chest, his
hand sneaking under her shirt and bra to hold one
breast as he pounded into her from behind.

Bending his head, he nipped at her ear. "Do you feel
me, angel? Feel me sliding in and out of you? So
wet and tight...oh, God!...so good, baby."

With her cheek pressed against the "G" in the
word "Lifeguard", Buffy whined an inaudible response.

"Move your hips back against me.." he instructed
her. "When I push in...you push back...yeah, that's
it...that's my girl...such a good girl..."

Close to orgasm, she bit down on her lower lip, con-
centrating, striving for it, wanting it more than she'd ever
wanted anything in her life. Her hips moved rythmically,
clashing with his. So close...she was so...close....

He could feel the tension in her body, knew what
was going through her mind. Without a word, he took
one of her hands off the wall she was pressed up
against.

Raising it to his mouth, he sucked on her fingers until
they were very wet, then guided them down in front of
her. Placing them at the apex of her sex, he whispered
hotly in her ear. "Play with yourself."


~~~~~~~~~~
"I'm trying to speak, but no matter what I do
I just can't seem to make any sound..."
~~~~~~~~~~


"Wh..what?" she panted.

He kept his fingers over hers. "Play with your-
self," he repeated. "It'll help you come."

Closing her eyes tight, she shook her head. "Oh,
that's okay...I'm doing fine, thanks."

He could literally feel her skin heating up as he
smiled into her soft hair.

"Then do it for me," he said, licking her ear. "I
want to feel your hand down there." He moved
her fingers deeper between her thighs, guiding them,
making her rub them against her clit.

His other hand fondled her breast, tugging on the
hard nipple, squeezing it gently.

Bracing his legs a little farther apart, he sped up
the pace of his thrusts, grinding himself against
her soft ass as he babbled nonsense into her
ear.

"Buffy...oh...yes...my baby...mine...so...sweet...so
good...ahh...ahhh...gonna come...come on...come
on...do it baby...pleaseplease...love...love...you...come
with....me....NOW NOW NOW!! YESSSSS."

Redoubling the pounding of his hips, he made her
fingers move more firmly, rubbbing herself hard, until
she was panting and moaning and coming under his
touch, trapped between his pounding cock and his
teasing fingers.

As they recovered from the madness, he moved her
hand from between her legs and licked her fingers clean
of the sticky fluid that oozed out of her.

Then, without disengaging from her warmth, he
turned them around and leaned back against the wall.
Sliding down, he kept her on his lap as he cuddled
and caressed her, whispering his words of love into her
shell pink little ear....

~~~~~~~~~~
"And then you took the words
right out of my mouth
Oh, it must have been while you
were kissing me.

You took the words right out
of my mouth
And I swear it's true
I was just about to say I love you..."
~~~~~~~~~~


"You all right, love?"

Buffy nodded, her eyes hazy with pleasure. "I
think so," she mumbled.

"Look up at the stars, " he said. She did, and
he then told her to close her eyes.

Watching her long lashes settle on her cheeks,
he whispered again in her ear. "Can you still see
them?"

With her eyes closed tight, she sighed. "Mm-hmm."

He pressed his cheek against her hair. "Me, too,"
he said, rocking her in his arms. "Me, too."

~~~~~~~~~~
"Oh, you took the words right out
of my mouth,
It must have been while you were
kissing me.

You took the words right out
of my mouth,
And I swear it's true, I was
just about to say I love you....

Love you......
~~~~~~~~~~



TBC...
No Matter What by pattyanne
Part Thirteen.....


No Matter What

~~~~~~~~~~
"No matter what they tell us
No matter what they do
No matter what they teach us
What we believe is true..."
~~~~~~~~~~



Three weeks passed, and they were together
nearly every night.

The hours Buffy spent in school dragged on
endlessly. When the final bell went off, her
stomach would tighten with nerves as she
wondered if he would come to her when the
sun went down, or if this was night that Drusilla
would reclaim him.

Would he come to her bed, or had he had
enough of her naive teenage self?

She found herself praying under her breath,
calling in favors from God. She'd saved a fair
amount of his children here on Spaceship Earth.
Shouldn't that count for something?

Yes, it should. So, she prayed. Made bargains.
Offered deals.

And every night, for the past three weeks, her
prayer had been answered.

She would watch the sunset anxiously, prowling
the house like a caged tiger, until the doorbell
rang.

Literally flying across the room, she would throw
open the door to him with a welcoming smile, and
he would cross the threshold, kicking the door
closed behind him, then reach for her and kiss her
until she felt faint.

Some nights, he would take her out to dinner and
a movie, or to a jazz club where she was unknown.
They would slow dance, clinging close to each other
as the music moved through them.

In the back row of a movie theater, he would
feed her popcorn, and would let her do the same
to him, although he spent more time licking the
butter off her fingers than he did eating the pop-
corn. Halfway through whatever movie they were
seeing, they would start making out so intensely
that they were nearly ejected from the theater twice.

Other nights, they would stay at her house and
spend the evening with her phone off the hook. He
cooked dinner for her, amazing her with his talent
in the kitchen. He'd give her some chore to do...
chopping vegetables or making salad, and would
entertain her with the cooking pans, tossing things
he was sauteeing up in the air and catching them.

She would sit on the counter and applaud every
thing he did, rewarding him with kisses.

He was endlessly inventive when it came to
romance.

Sometimes he would read poetry to her, sometimes
he would tell her dirty jokes that made her blush
from head to toe.

He would light candles and run hot baths,
dumping in a goodly amount of bubble bath, and
plopping her down in front of him. Then, with
his hands slick with bath oil, he would move
them over her body, not missing an inch, lingering
on her breasts and between her legs.

And one night, he brought her champagne....



~~~~~~~~~~
"No matter what they call us
However they attack
No matter where they take us
We'll find our own way back.."
~~~~~~~~~~



"Is that...."

"It's champagne, the finest there is. And it's
for my beautiful bride."

Buffy was almost jumping up and down in ex-
citement. The only alcohol she'd ever tasted had
been the sips of champagne she'd had on their
first dinner out, and the couple of beers Xander
had smuggled into the basement for her and Willow
during one of their all night movie marathons.

The beer, she despised. The taste was nasty and
it made her feel fat seconds after she drank it. But,
she never admitted this to her friends, although she
suspected that they felt the same way.

The champagne from the restaurant William had
taken her to, she hadn't really tasted. She'd been
too nervous about being caught at first, and then
she'd been in too much of a hurry to get to the
ladies room after their impulsive encounter beneath
the tablecloth.

Tonight though, she was determined to enjoy the
experience to it's absolute fullest measure.

She swept through the living room, turning the
lights down low, while William took the bottle into
the kitchen. It had already been chilled, but he
wanted it perfect, so he placed it in the refrigerator
for a few minutes.

Buffy searched the back of her mom's china cabinet,
drawing out two crystal champagne flutes. She took
them into the kitchen, nearly dropping them on the
floor when he followed her and snagged her around
the waist, hauling her body against for a long, wet,
deeply penetrating kiss.

He took the glasses out of her hand and set them
on the counter, then pushed her up against it.

"Maybe we should save the champagne for later,"
he whispered in her ear, nibbling the lobe and teasing
her gold hoop earring with his tongue. "I want you now!"

Buffy pushed him away and laughed. "I want you, too."
Calling up the memory of one of her romance novels,
she selected a proper quotation. "But wouldn't it be
delicious to trickle the champagne over me and drink
it from between my thighs?"

"What?" He took a step back, pleased but still
surprised by her question. "Is that my bashful
little bride saying such naughty things to me?" he
asked, nudging her thighs apart with his hips as he
pressed her against the counter. "Say something else,
love," he begged.

She cleared her throat, happy that she was managing
to control her blushing. "Shower me with golden liquid
and catch the drops that fall from my breasts on your
tongue," she said, running her fingers through his hair,
mussing it into unruly curls. "Make my navel your cup
and lick...and lick the..." She clicked her tongue impa-
tiently, trying to remember the rest of the sentence. "And
lick...the sparkle...the sparkling..."

The harder she tried to think of the right words, the
broader his smile became, and when she finally
pushed him away to go in search of the book, he
fell into one of the dinette chairs, his shoulders shaking
with helpless laughter.

Buffy stood over him, hands on her hips, ordering
him not to snicker at her, whereupon he stood up
and grabbed her around the waist.

"God, I love you, girl," he declared extravagantly,
lifting her into the air and spinning her around
and around.

He carried her into the living room and tossed her
playfully onto the sofa, then went back into the
kitchen for the champagne and the glasses.

Buffy sat and watched as he pulled the cork
effortlessly from the bottle with a festive "pop!"

The champagne sparkled in the dim light, fas-
cinating her with it's fizzing and snapping bubbles.

"Take a sip," he instructed, "and hold it against the
roof of your mouth...that's right. Feel the bubbles?"

She nodded, then swallowed the mouthful of
wine. He brought the glass back to her lips again
and she took another sip eagerly. "Mmmm...this is
good," she said, rolling her eyes up with pleasure. "It's
SO much better than beer."

"Someone's been giving you beer?" he asked, raising
one eyebrow. "Care to tell me who?"

She tipped her glass up again and emptied it. Hold-
ing it out for him to refill, she giggled. "Xander sneaks
beer down into his bedroom when we spend the night
with him."

Busy drinking down the champagne, Buffy missed
the brief flash of gold in his eyes. "You spend the night
with...Xander?" he asked quietly.

"Well...me and Willow," she explained, shaking her head
a little. "It's just for fun...you know...we watch movies and
we..."

"Drink beer?" he supplied, peeved for some reason. He
knew perfectly well that there was nothing between
Buffy and Xander but friendship, but he also couldn't forget
the night he'd seen her for the first time.

She had been on the dance floor with the boy, and he
remembered well just how her "friend" had looked
at her...tried to touch her.

Recalling the sight of Xander's hand resting on Buffy's
hip, he couldn't suppress a slight growl. His jealous
nature was rearing it's unattractive head.

"Well," he said firmly. "You can tell "Xander" that you
won't be attending any more slumber parties with
him."

Looking up at him, Buffy blinked slowly, catching
his tone. "What's wrong?" she asked. "Are...are you
mad about me sleeping with Xander?"

"SLEEPING WITH HIM?" William repeated loudly. "You
surely don't mean THAT the way it sounds...DO YOU?"

The champagne was confusing her. She was almost
certain that he was yelling at her.

"Umm...no, I guess I don't. I mean...sleeping at his
room...with him there, too. That's all I mean...meant."
She smiled at him brightly, holding out her glass. "More
champagne?" she asked.

Frowning, he poured her glass half full, then emptied his
own in one swallow. "So...where DO you sleep...when
you stay at his house?"

She concentrated. "Well....he has a really big bed in
the...the basement of his house...and Willow and I
use that and...and...um..." She snapped her fingers
and giggled. "Xander! That's his name...he uses a
sleeping bag...a Charlie Brown sleepy bag...and it's so
funny cause Willow always teases him and asks
him to Snoopy dance...it's funny."

Now, he was beginning to feel a little embarrassed. There
was no way he could be jealous of some teenage boy
who slept in a room with two girls, and did it in a sleeping
bag decorated with cartoons.

Buffy squinted at him. "Are you...are you jealous?" she
asked suddenly. "Cause you should NOT be!"

William smiled. "No, darling...I'm not jealous. I know
you love me, and not...Xander."

She shook her head. "THAT'S not what I meant!" she
announced, pointing one finger at him. "YOU can't be
jealous of what I do...who are YOU spending the nights
with...when you're not spending them with...me? Huh?
Answer THAT one!"

He stared at the glass in his hand, wondering how in
the hell the evening had taken this wrong turn.

"Buffy...I haven't slept in the same bed with
Drusilla since the night I made love to you for the
first time," he said quietly. "And I haven't had sex
with her in months."

"Ohh," she sighed, holding her glass against
her breast. "Really?"

"Yeah," he nodded. "Really. I love YOU, sweet-
heart." He set his glass down on the table and
pulled her into his arms. "You're MY girl," he said,
kissing her cheeks, and the tip of her nose. "My
beautiful little slayer."

Buffy pulled her arms free and flung them around
him, dropping her empty glass on the carpet. "I
love you, too," she said, holding on tightly and
hoping the room would stop spinning soon.



~~~~~~~~~~
"I can't deny what I believe
I can't be what I'm not
I know I'll love forever
I know, no matter what..."
~~~~~~~~~~


His hands on her body were gentle
and bold at the same time. He easily found
all the pleasure points, making soft sounds
of approval when she sighed agreeably.

Unbuttoning her blouse, he trailed his lips
down her throat and over the beginning
swell of her breasts, his tongue going on
daring little forays beneath her lacy bra.

Buffy tilted her head back, sinking into the
plush sofa cushions with little moans and
gasps.

When he sat up suddenly, she whined her
disapproval.

"Unfasten your bra," he demanded.

The champagne had definitely made her a little
loopy, and she grinned devilishly. "No!"

His eyebrows arched in amazement at her
tone. "No?" he repeated, his own hands moving
to accomplish the task.

But she swatted his hands away. "You heard me,"
she said, pointing one finger at him. "Now...I'm
in charge."

Grinning, he sat back. "Well, please, by all means,
order me around."

She closed her eyes briefly, wanting the slight
fuzziness to clear up. "Umm...unbutton your
shirt," she requested, trying to sound as determined
as HE always did. "And..um..take your shoes off."

Removing the shoes first, he looked up at her
for her approval. "Socks as well?"

"Of course," she said, waving her hand about
grandly. "Hurry..." she hiccuped. "...up!"

Trying to hide his smile, he did as he was told.

He left his shirt on after it was unbuttoned, exposing
a narrow patch of skin from his neck to his beltline.

Buffy sighed, staring at his very attractive chest
and the hard muscle ridges on his abdomen.

"What next?" he prompted her.

"Hmmm? Oh! Uh...well, I guess...your belt?"

He held out his hands questioningly. "What about it?"

"Undo it!" she waved her hand airily. "Undo it!"

"Yes ma'am." He brought his hands slowly up to
his waist, watching the way her eyes followed every
movement. Unfastening the buckle, he left it hanging
open. "And now?"

Buffy licked her lips. Without taking her eyes off
him, she reached for the champagne bottle. "Unzip!"

Controlling his urge to laugh out loud, he did so, then
waited again.

Buffy poured champagne onto the table. When he
pointed at it, she dragged her eyes away from his body
and saw what she was doing.

Emitting a small "yikes!" she corrected her aim. Once
the glass was full, she picked it up and took a sip, then
carefully placed it back on the table and reached for the
sides of his trousers. With a firm yank, she pulled them
down and let them slip to the floor.

"Now," she said, swallowing hard and laying back
on the sofa. "Please me."

He stepped out of his pants and shrugged his shirt
off, then knelt beside the sofa and removed her
skirt. "Allow me."

Leaning forward, he kissed her inner thighs and
tugged off her underwear. "Does that please you?"

Buffy nodded shakily. "Yep."

Smiling, he lifted one of her legs until it rested on
the back of the sofa. He trailed his fingers down
her thigh, tickling her slightly.

"Tickling doesn't please," she stated.

"Yes, it does." He did it again, then followed
the path of his fingers with his tongue.

"Oh! I was wrong," Buffy gasped, caressing his
hair.

He kissed her along the neatly trimmed edge
of light brown curls. "Mmm...so sweet and soft."

Her eyes drifted closed as she lifted her hips
slightly. "More," she moaned.

With a wicked smile, he leaned over and dipped
his index finger in the champagne, then painted
her with it.

"Eeek!" she squealed at the cold sensation, her
eyes opening wide. Prepared to scold, she was
thrown completely off kilter when she felt his
tongue licking up the champagne.

He grinned at her and winked. "Just trickling it over
you and drinking it from between your thighs, love."

His tongue moved over her, darting in and out
like the serpent in the garden, tasting her.

Continuing to drink the champagne by annointing
her with it first, he lapped and sucked it off and
out of her.

Buffy dug her nails into the sofa cushion as his
tongue moved faster, soon joined by his probing
index finger.

Over and over, he dipped his finger into the
wine, then spread it over her yearning sex.
Over and over, he drank it from her.

His tongue slid gently back and forth, urging
her, pulling at her until she clamped her thighs
shut around his head. Panting and sobbing, she
ground herself against his hungry mouth and
then collapsed in a heap of orgasmic satis-
faction.

Then, keeping his gaze locked squarely with
hers, he picked up the glass of champagne
he'd been dipping his fingers into and drank
it down.

"Mmm..." he said, licking his lips. "Nectar of
Buffy."



~~~~~~~~~~
"If only tears were laughter
If only night was day
If only prayers were answered
Then we would hear God say..

No matter what they tell you
No matter what they do
No matter what they teach you
What you believe is true..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Upstairs in her bed, they moved against
each other, rolling all over the mattress.

He nuzzled and licked her breasts, making
her squeal, and she fondled and stroked
his dick, making him moan.

At one point, she lay stretched out on
top of him, grinding her center against
his rigid cock and they kissed and deeply,
their tongues darting into each others mouths,
leaving wet trails of saliva on their faces.

His hands skimmed down over the smooth
skin of her back, fingers curving over her
rump and squeezing it firmly.


There was nothing gentle or tender in their
lovemaking this time. It was wild and rough,
and equally demanding on each of them.

"Harder," he begged, pressing her more firmly
against his crotch, humping her tightly closed
thighs. "Let me in, dammit!"

Buffy's terminal shyness was on vacation, and
her slayer persona was peeking through. She
shoved him down prone on the bed and lifted
her upper body, tempting him with her breasts.

He lunged upwards immediately, his mouth
reaching for her flesh, but she teasingly moved
back, not allowing a full connection, although she
did let him touch her nipple with the very tip of
his tongue.

"Temptress," he grinned, redoubling his efforts
to capture her in his mouth. "Come on, baby...give
me some," he said gruffly.

Buffy smiled. Being in charge was fun...and
incredibly arousing. "Give you what?"

One of his hands moved up and tangled in
her hair, yanking her head back. "Let me suck on
those luscious tits of yours!"

His words almost destroyed her resolve to play
the tease...but not quite. She shimmied her
shoulders, making her breasts sway alluringly.
"Why should I?"

"William" was trying desperately to keep "Spike"
at bay, but it was becoming more and more
difficult to do with her behaving in such a way.

"Because...I'll kiss them and lick your nipples
until you scream for me to suck them hard. Let
me do it, baby...I'm hungry for them..." he panted.

Placing one hand beneath his jaw, she teased
his lips with her thumb, giggling when he took it
into his mouth and sucked it thoroughly.

Grinning up at her, he bit down on her thumb,
shaking it like a dog with a bone. "Not good
enough, babe...I want your tits."

Unwilling to wait another moment, he flipped
her over onto her back and took her right breast
in his hand, lifting it to his mouth.

"Mmmmm.." he moaned, covering her flesh
with his tongue. "Come on, baby," He nuzzled
her, opening his mouth over her nipple. "Feed
me."

The pleasure rocketing through her body
finally relaxed the tight clamp of her thighs,
and his lean hips fell into that cradle made
just for him. He ground his hard dick against
her wetness as he continued to feast at her
breast, grunting and panting lustily.

She plunged her fingers into his silky curls,
forcing his mouth down harder on her needy
flesh.

"Please," she whispered, wanting him inside
of her in the worst way. "Oh...William...please
love me....love me big...."

He released her nipple with a loud "pop" and
smiled into her dazed eyes. "I do love you," he
said. "And I have something very big to show
you how much."

And with no more warning than that...he reached
down and aimed, then fired himself into her like
a missile searching for her hot, wet core.

No gentle preliminaries were needed or given,
and he began thrusting into her hard and fast,
eliciting soft "oofs" from her every time he slammed
his hips between her legs.

"So good, baby...." he panted. "So hot and wet...the
tightest little pussy...creamy and sticky and warm...I
want to stay in you forever, lover...forever...yeah, that's
my girl...do it back, baby...fuck me hard...show me who
you love...who's your man...."

Buffy was incapable of responding coherently. All she
could do was push up every time he pushed down, meeting
each one of his thrusts with her own strong response.

"Gonna make you come hard, little girl," he said, licking
her ear. "Gonna make you give up all that cream, pussy-
cat...sweet kitty cat...you wanna come, kitty? Huh? Want
me to make you come?"

"Yah-huh" she nodded convulsively, her nails digging
into the churning muscle of his ass.

He shifted upwards a fraction, changing the angle
of his entry. "Gotta rub it against you right there...ohh,
that's good...so tight...feel it rub your clit, love? Feel
me rubbing my cock against it?"

'Yes," she said on a ragged breath. "I'm gonna...do it.
I am...I really am....oh God...."

"Do what?" he asked harshly. "What are you gonna do,
kitten? Tell me...tell me...ohh, FUCK!...say it!"

"Come," she moaned, feeling it begin down deep
in her vitals. "Right now...now...now...oh...oh...."

Clutching at him, she lifted her hips one final time,
soaking him with her creamy essence, as her face
contorted with agonizing pleasure.

Her hands caressed his shoulders and the
small of his back, touching him lightly as she
told him how much she loved him.

As her body relaxed beneath his, she thanked
whoever was responsible for making this beau-
tiful creature her lover...her mate. She didn't
care about anything else in the world right now
except for him.

And, as always, he was completely in a like
frame of mind. He was just able to articulate it
better than she was.

"Oh, sweetheart....I love you so much. No matter
what happens..I'll always love you. Promise me that
whatever else you think of me...don't ever believe
for a moment that I don't love you completely. Pro-
mise me that...and tell me you love me."

"I promise....and I love you. Forever...."



~~~~~~~~~~
"And I will keep you safe and strong
And sheltered from the storm
No matter where it's barren
Our dream is being born..."
~~~~~~~~~~



TBC....

Feedback is appreciated.
No Matter What (cont..) by pattyanne
Caught Between Two Lovers


Part 14....

No Matter What (cont..)



~~~~~~~~~~
"No matter who they follow
No matter where they lead
No matter how they judge us
I'll be everyone you need.."
~~~~~~~~~~




"Hold still."

Buffy sighed, trying to lean back in the bath-
tub, but two hands buried in her mass of lath-
ered up hair were preventing it.

"I don't want to hear you complaining when you have
soap in your eyes."

"Well, hurry up. My hair wasn't dirty to begin with,
you know."

William chuckled. "I know...I just like playing around
with it. Besides, doesn't it feel good?"

"Yeah, it feels great. Can I rinse it now?"

Extricating his hands from her hair, he reached for the
shower attachment and spun the knobs to start the
warm water.

When all the shampoo was out of her hair, he turned
the water off and pulled her back until she was re-
clining in his embrace.

Picking up a soft sponge, he squirted some bath gel
on it and worked up a lather, then began to spread it
over her shoulders and down to her breasts and ab-
domen.

Buffy lay quietly docile under his touch, her eyes half
closed as she listened to the music playing on her mom's
CD player.

"Do you ever think about the future?" she asked.

He stopped in his ministrations for a moment. "How do
you mean?"

"Well...like what's gonna be happening in your life five
years from now. Do you ever wonder?"

He shrugged dismissively. "Not really. I prefer to sit
back and see what comes about."

"Oh..."

"Why?" he asked. "Do you?"

She hesitated. "I used to...when I was a little kid."

"But you don't anymore?"

Buffy shook her head. "I'm not thinking that I'm gonna
have a real long lifespan."

He stiffened and frowned. "Don't say that," he muttered
curtly.

"It's true, though," she said. "Slayers don't have a long
shelf life."

"You'll be different."

She turned as best she could to look at him. "How will I
be different?" She wasn't sure how she expected him to
respond. The best thing he could say would be some-
thing along the lines of, "You'll be different because I'll
never let anything happen to you. I'll take you far away
from here and we'll spend the rest of our lives together
making love on a moonlit beach."

That would be nice. That was a plan she could get
behind.

But all he said was, "You just will be."


~~~~~~~~~~
"No matter if the sun don't shine
Or if the skies are blue
No matter what the end is
My life began with you..."
~~~~~~~~~~




The firelight painted her body with golden
splashes of color as she moved up and down.

Her lover lay beneath her, his body stretched
out on the plush carpeting in front of the hearth,
gazing up at the girl riding him.

His hands moved up her sides and around in
front to hold her breasts. The full mounds over-
flowed in his fingers, soft and pliable, with tight
rose nipples.

His cock was lodged firmly inside of her, an iron
bar clasped in a wet velvet glove. Buffy's strong legs
propelled her up and down as she supported herself
with hands splayed over William's chest.

Her eyes were closed, and her head was tipped
slightly back. He had never seen anyone so over-
whelmingly sensual. She was such an enticing mix-
ture of an innocent child and a seductive woman.

He began to pump his hips up to meet her down-
strokes, harder and faster as he listened to the
music of her panting breath.

Squeezing her breasts harder, he strained beneath
her, pounding up into her until he felt her tighten
around him and heard her soft cry of completion.

She collapsed on his chest, snuggling up to him
like a sleepy kitten.

Looking up at him curiously, she said, "Um...you
didn't..."

He smiled. "No. I didn't."

"Well...how come?"

"Because I have something else in mind."

She narrowed her eyes. "Like what?" she asked,
nervously.

He answered her by rolling over until she was
beneath him.

"Oh," she said. "You wanted to be on top?"

He smiled mysteriously. "In a manner of speaking."

Buffy waited for him to re-connect with her. When he
made no immediate attempt to do so, she was con-
fused.

Before she could say anything, he sat up between her
outspread legs. "Have I told you tonight how beautiful
you are?"

She smiled. "A hundred times or so. But that doesn't
mean you have to stop."

"You have such lovely breasts," he murmured, cap-
turing them in his hands. "I can't get enough of them.
They're so full, and firm...soft."

"Thank you."

He chuckled. "You're welcome," he said seriously,
winking at her.

Leaning down, he began to kiss her breasts. Starting
with the full undercurves, he worked his way up and over,
leaving a moist path behind him as he centered his
attention on her nipples.

Buffy took a ragged breath and arched her back,
thrusting her breasts more fully forward for his eager
mouth.

Moving his lips to her ear, he whispered. "Want to learn
something new?"

"Sure," she said softly.

Levering himself up, he grabbed a fat throw pillow from
the sofa and arranged it beneath her back. This gave
her the right amount of support from beneath.

When he had her the way he wanted her, he straddled
her rib cage and slowly moved up.

Noticing the direction he was heading in, she opened
her mouth and waited. But instead of sliding his
erection between her lips, he raised himself on his
knees and placed it in the hollow between her breasts.

Buffy's eyes widened. This was very..VERY new. She
hadn't even read about this sort of thing.

"Is this okay, love?" he asked, his voice soft and
low pitched.

"Yes...I guess...what do you want me to do?"

"Put your hands on the sides of your breasts,"
he said, "and push them together until they're all
around me."

She did as he asked, and he groaned at the un-
believable sensation of her soft breasts pillowing
his rigid cock.

Buffy watched as his eyes closed and his jaw
clenched. She looked down, fascinated by the
sight of his penis sliding up and down. It was so
big and hard, that when it slid up, it nearly touched
her.....

A light bulb burst in her head, and she gathered
up her nerve, waiting for his next thrust up.

When the head of his erection appeared again, she
extended her tongue and licked it.

His eyes flew open. "Oh, FUCK!!" he shouted, then
stared at her in shock, completely amazed that she
would take such initiative.

"Did...did you like that?" she asked timidly.

"God....sweetheart, YES," he said. "Do it again."

Scooting down just a bit, she moistened her lips
and pressed a lingering kiss against the head of
his shaft when it popped up, then licked it with
her tongue.

Semen leaked from the tiny slit, further lubricating
his movements. He slid himself easily up and down,
squeezing her breasts more firmly together, and
rubbing his thumbs over her nipples.

He began to move faster, sliding himself in and
out of the warm cradle of her flesh. It felt so incre-
dibly good that he couldn't hold back.

Bracing himself on his knees, he began to pump
faster and faster, shouting his pleasure out loud,
telling her how good it felt to fuck her between her
tits.

When he felt the onset of orgasm, he pulled him-
self out of her enveloping mounds and pumped his
hand up and down rapidly. Releasing one last, loud
cry, he splattered a copious gush of semen all
over her tender breasts.

All his strength gave out, and he fell over to one
side, laying on his back and staring at the ceiling.

As soon as he found some vocal control, he turned
and looked at her. "You're wonderful."

"Thank you." Buffy smiled gamely. "Could you
go and get me a towel?"



~~~~~~~~~~
"I can't deny what I believe
I can't be what I'm not.."
~~~~~~~~~~



"Goodnight, angel."

Buffy clung to him longer than she normally
would have. It was almost 5:00 a.m., and she
knew he had to leave, but for some reason she
was afraid to let him go.

"Baby, what's wrong?" he asked softly, rubbing
her back.

She shook her head. "I don't know. Something..."

Wrapping his arms more tightly around her, he
stood there in the doorway with her. She was actually
trembling, and it concerned him. "Don't you feel good?"

Buffy buried her face against his shirt front. "I feel
okay."

As much as he wanted to just pick her up and
carry her upstairs, he knew he couldn't give in to that
temptation tonight. He'd already gotten three text
messages from Luke, wanting to know when he was
coming back to the house he'd rented on the far
north side of Sunnydale.

For Luke to pester him in such a way, something
big had to be going down.

"Sweetheart," he began hesitantly. "I have to go now."

Buffy nodded. "I know."

He could tell by her wobbly voice that she was on the
verge of tears. Feeling like he was cutting his heart
out of his chest, he loosened his hold on her. "I'll
call you tomorrow, honey. We'll make some plans,"
he said, trying to cheer her up. "How about I take you
shopping? I'll buy you anything your little heart de-
sires. That sound like fun?"

"Yes," she sniffled. "But, I can't. My mother's coming
home tomorrow."

"Oh." He looked down at the top of her head. "I didn't
know that."

"Yeah. She called me this morning. Her plane's
getting in at four-thirty."

"Why didn't you tell me?" he asked, perplexed.

"Well...I meant to," she said. "But we were busy."

He smiled. "I remember."

Buffy squeezed him tighter around the waist.

"Would you..." she spoke haltingly. "I'd like for you
to meet her. I've sort of been telling her about
you."

"Not everything, I hope," he teased, looking suit-
ably scandalized.

The remark finally got a soft giggle out of her.

"No, not everything," she admitted. "Just that
we're...dating."

He shrugged. "Technically, that's not a lie."

"I told her I met you at school."

"Okay, now THAT'S a lie."

"Well...telling the truth won't work."

He couldn't refute the logic.

"No, I suppose it won't"

"And it's just that she's really...sticky..
about meeting the guys I go out with."

"Good for her," he said. "She can fend off
all the dogs that'll come sniffing around
my girl."

"She says that...that if a boy can't be
bothered to come to the door and intro-
duce himself to her that he's only after
one thing."

"Guarding your innocence" he approved. "Remind
me to bring her some flowers tomorrow night. What?"
he added, seeing the look on her face. "Did you
honestly think I wouldn't want to meet her?"

Pleased by his comment, Buffy forced herself
to ease her hold on him and step back.

"I'm not sure I can pass for a high school stu-
dent," he said. "But I'll try."

She rewarded him with her knock-out smile,
and pulled him down into a long, lingering
kiss. "Thank you," she whispered.

"I'll see you tonight, baby," he said. "I love
you."

"I love you, too," she replied, releasing him from
the death grip she had on his arms. "I'll always
love you...I promise."

After one last kiss, he got into his car and
drove away.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I know this love's forever
That's all that matters now
No matter what..."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC....
Feedback is so appreciated.
The Dance by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Disclaimer: Not mine.
Feedback: Yeah, lot's of it
Summary: Set in early season 2, this
is a retelling of Spike and Buffy's first
meeting. For the purposes of the story,
Angel does not exist and Spike is a
little differeent.....


Part Fifteen...

The Dance



~~~~~~~~~~
"Looking back on the memory of
The dance we shared 'neath the stars above
For a moment, all the world was right
How could I know that you'd ever say goodbye"
~~~~~~~~~~



Buffy's life officially fell apart on the day Joyce Summers
returned from New York.

She had spent more than a few sleepless hours trying
to come up with a way to introduce William to her mother.
She'd considered and rejected several different scenarios
based on her "I met him at school" platform. That was going
to be difficult to pull off, because he really didn't have any-
thing in common with the boys she usually dated.

Buffy couldn't say he was a student, because he simply
looked too old for it. And if she said he was a teacher,
her mother would no doubt have him arrested. An older
brother of a school friend would be too difficult to back up,
since none of her friends knew he existed at this point.

In the end, she decided to tell her mother a carefully
edited and selective version of the truth, and hope she
wouldn't be too freaked when Buffy told her he was only
23.

The airport limo dropped Joyce off at the house at
5:30. After a suitably mushy homecoming, Buffy told
her mom that she had made a date for that evening before
she knew that Joyce would be coming home that day.

Joyce was suffering from a monstrous case of jet lag, and
she encouraged Buffy not to break the date on her account,
because all she planned to do that night was take a hot
bath, then crawl into bed and sleep for three days.

Sunset came and went, with no sign of William. Joyce
stayed awake as long as she could, but threw in the
towel at 9:00, and went to bed.

Buffy kissed her mother goodnight, then stationed her-
self on the sofa, trying to fight off the fear induced
nausea churning in the bottom of her stomach.

At midnight, she finally accepted the fact that he wasn't
coming and went to bed.

She lay awake most of the night, trying to come up with
a plausible reason for William's non-appearance.

It was completely unlike him not to show up when he'd
promised to, and certainly if he couldn't show, he would
have called her. Only something serious could have
kept him from contacting her, and it terrified her to think
of all the possibilities.

Perhaps he had been badly injured in some way, badly
enough to harm a vampire. Or maybe, Drusilla had found
out about his "marriage" and had killed him in a jealous
rage.

The only other thing she could come up with was the
worst of all...maybe he was finally tired of her, and had
returned to his former mate.

Towards dawn, she finally fell asleep, but it was a thin
and restless sleep and it didn't refresh her in any way.

As she sat at the kitchen table, forcing herself to eat
a bowl of cereal, she considered going to look for him,
before she remembered that she had no idea where he
lived.

The weekend crawled by, and Monday morning found her
all cried out. She went to school, drifting through her
classes with depressed disinterest. After the final bell,
she presented herself in the library for some hand to
hand training, keeping a carefully phony facade of hap-
piness and willingness to learn.

When they were finished, she turned down Willow and
Xander's offer of some quality time at the Bronze, and
ran home.

Before she went into the house, she stopped at the curb
and opened the mailbox. The only thing it contained was an
envelope addressed to her.

With shaking hands, she removed it from the box and
studied it. It was a thick, cream colored vellum envelope,
and it looked very expensive. Her name was written in an
elegantly old fashioned style.

Buffy didn't want to open it. She knew that whatever was
inside the envelope was something she wouldn't want to
know about. Her palms became sweaty and she felt a
large lump forming in her throat as she plodded upstairs to
her bedroom.

Locking the door, she sat down on the bed and slid her
finger between the flap and the back of the envelope. Her
movements were slow and deliberate, and she wished
desperately that something would happen right now to
keep her from going any further. She wanted the phone to
ring, or someone to knock on the front door...anything, as
long as she could put this off.

A half an hour later, she reached in and extracted a single
sheet of paper, folded over. It was of the same beautiful
parchment as the envelope and she could see the swirls
and loops of her name etched in black ink.

Buffy took a deep breath and unfolded the paper.



~~~~~~~~~~
"And now, I'm glad I didn't know
The way it all would end
The way it all would go..."
~~~~~~~~~~


As she read the letter, tears formed in her eyes. A dull
ache began somewhere in the region where she judged
her heart to be.



Dearest Buffy...

Before you begin reading this, I want you
to know that what I'm about to tell you has
nothing to do with my feelings for you, or
about you being the slayer.

You're very beautiful and very sweet, and the
time that we've spent together has been all
a man could want or ask for in life. You've
been the sunshine in my eternal darkness,
sweetheart, and I will always treasure you for
it. I'm already miles away from you, and my
arms ache to hold you and never let go.

But, darling, I have responsibilities that I can't
set aside. Someone is counting on me, so I
have to go and deal with the realities of it.

I love you so much, Buffy, and I wish you
a long and happy life. Please be careful in
everything you do. I don't want to think of a
world without you in it. I want you to be safe
and warm and cared for. I only wish that I could
be the man who keeps you that way forever.

I'm so sorry that I have to tell you this in a letter,
but I know that if I were to see you...to look into
your lovely eyes...I wouldn't have the strength or
the will to go.

I love you, sweetheart. I love you very much. Always
remember that. I will love you until the day I no longer
exist on this planet, and even beyond that as well.

Take care of yourself, my love. Live...for me.

All my love forever,
William




Buffy had believed that she had no more tears left
inside of her.

She knew now that she'd been horribly wrong.

Dropping the letter on the bed, she rolled over and
buried her face in her pillow and cried harsh, pain-
ful tears that made her chest ache and her throat
raw.

She cried for hours...for days...forever....



~~~~~~~~~~
"And now, I'm glad I didn't know
The way it all would end
The way it all would go

Our lives are better left to chance
I could have missed the pain
But I'd have had to miss the dance..."
~~~~~~~~~~



TBC.....

Feedback? I'd love your opinions.
The Dance (cont..) by pattyanne
Part Sixteen...

The Dance (cont.)



~~~~~~~~~~
"Holding you, I held everything
For a moment, wasn't I a king
But if I'd only known how the king would fall
Hey, who's to say, you know I might have changed it all.."
~~~~~~~~~~


Spike stood on the terrace overlooking the orchard,
watching as a fat yellow moon rose in the sky.

He had been on Isla Nueva for almost three weeks
now, and he didn't like it anymore than he had the
first night they had arrived.

Oh, the grounds were spectacular, and the castle
itself was magnificent, thoroughly befitting the warlock
who owned it. But for all it's beauty, the whole place
left him cold and uninterested, because it was lack-
ing the one thing that would make it heaven on earth.

Buffy...his sweet, shy little child bride. If she were here
with him, he would be content to stay forever.

The pain of missing her was almost physical. Leaving
Sunnydale had felt like hacking off a limb and being left
to slowly bleed to death.

The first cut had been shallow. He had received it the
morning he'd returned in response to Luke's increasingly
panicky messages.

Before he'd even gotten to the front door, he had known that
he would find trouble inside. He'd heard Drusilla screaming
all the way out in his car.

When he'd gotten in the house, he had stared around in shock
at the mess he'd found.

Every window in the place had been shattered. The furniture
had been hacked at by what looked like a fire ax. There was
a pile of books in the foyer, or what was left of them after they'd
been doused in lighter fluid and torched.

Upstairs was a hellish scene. The vamps he'd taken on as
hired help were being held at bay by their mistress. Fearsome
creatures they all might be in their own right, but each and
every one of them was frightened out of their meager wits by
Drusilla.

She'd stood on one side of her bedroom, throwing everything
she could lay her hands on at them. Everything that wasn't
nailed down became a missile lobbed straight at them; pic-
tures on the wall, bric-a-brac, books...anything at all.

He'd had to admit, she'd been a frightening sight. Her hair
was a mass of tangles, and her fingers were bent like claws.
She had scratched and cut herself, and there were ribbons
of blood running over her like a macabre road map.

She'd been shrieking accusations and epithets at them all,
singling them out individually for the punishments they would
receive when "her Spike" came home.

"Caroline" would have her hair torn out at the roots, for
accidentally snagging Dru's when she'd been brushing it
for her.

"Samuel" would have his fingers and toes chopped off one
by one for bringing her the wrong pair of shoes.

"Dalton" would have his eyes plucked from his head, be-
cause he had been "looking at her strangely."

"Benjamin" would have hot pokers jammed in his ears
until they popped through his brain, for talking about her
behind her back.

"Luke" would be chopped into small pieces, for no reason
at all except that she didn't like him.

They would all die horrible deaths, she'd screamed, because
they'd been deceiving her, keeping secrets from her, and keep-
ing Spike away from home on nonsensical errands.

By the time he'd managed to sedate her and put her to bed,
the entire household had been packed and ready to leave.

Although once he would have killed them all for their
disloyalty, something inside of him had changed. He didn't
want to be there anymore than they did, and they didn't
HAVE to be.

When the house was settled down, only Dalton and Luke
remained. The three of them sat in the library, drinking
steadily to calm their shattered nerves.

Luke had shot him several accusatory looks, but hadn't
had the balls to actually say anything, or ask him where
he'd been spending so much time lately.

Dalton had sensed the tension in the room and tried
to smooth it over with what he claimed was good news.

"Good news," Spike muttered, a little bitterly as he
watched an owl dive out of the sky and scoop up a field
mouse.

It hadn't been good news to him. It had been the most
horrible fucking news of his life. Dalton had finally managed
to locate the one individual who had any hope at all of
curing Drusilla. Only hitch was, he lived at the very southern-
most tip of South America, on a tiny island off the coast of
Tierra del Fuego.

Then the news got worse.

Dalton had informed him that he'd taken the initiative and
booked passage for them on an outgoing cargo ship. He'd
arranged for them to meet up with an old friend in La Paz,
Mexico. This old friend owned a very luxurious yacht, per-
fectly outfitted for vamps, as he was one himself.

The four of them would board the yacht at midnight, then
cruise along to their final destination. The problem was,
they had to be at the Port of Los Angeles that very night,
which meant they had to leave immediately.

Spike had raged at them for this. He couldn't leave that
night. He had to see Buffy, to tell her what was happening.
There was no goddamn way he was leaving Sunnydale with-
out saying goodbye to his bride.

But, in the end, both Dalton and Luke had made him face
the fact that he had no choice. Dru was getting steadily worse,
and soon there might be no helping her at all. If they were
gonna go...then they had to go now!

He'd sat in the backseat of the car that night, Dru's head in
his lap as she slept, unaware of anything going on around her.
The entire packing up of the car and transferring her into it had
been done without her waking.

As he'd watched the miles fly by, he had tried to compose a
proper letter to Buffy. He'd begun and torn up three of them where
he'd told her he had every intention of returning to her as soon as
he could.

Apologizing profusely for abandoning her so abruptly, he had
promised her the sun, the moon, and the stars when he returned.
He would bring her beautiful clothes and jewels, including a ring
with a three carat diamond to grace her tiny hand.

When he came back, he told her, the first thing they would do
would be to find a new house. He didn't want to bring her to
the one he'd been renting. This was a fresh new life, and she
deserved a house of her own. They would look for one together,
and he would give her carte blanche to decorate it any way she
liked.

Then, after he'd seen to it that she had proper driving lessons,
he would buy her any car she chose. Reading that back to him-
self, he'd chuckled. Maybe it would be better, and safer, to pro-
vide her with a driver for the times when she wanted to go out
during the day.

He promised her that he would meet her mother and all her
friends, and he would help her break the news to them that her
husband was a vampire. It wouldn't be easy for her, and he was
fairly certain that they would all want to stake him on sight, es-
pecially her watcher.

But he would do whatever he had to do in order to spend the
rest of his time on this earth with Buffy, even to the extent of
living on packaged blood or blood obtained at a butcher shop.

And, if her first experience was anything to judge by, he knew
that Buffy would allow him a taste of slayers blood once in a
while.


~~~~~~~~~~
"And now, I'm glad I didn't know
The way it all would end
The way it all would go

Our lives are better left to chance
I could have missed the pain
But I'd have had to miss the dance.."
~~~~~~~~~~


He'd had every intention of mailing that letter. Had
actually been standing in front of a mailbox, ready
to drop it in, when his attention was caught by the
sound of a child laughing.

Turning around, he'd seen a small family consisting of
a mother, a father, and a little girl who couldn't be
more than five years old.

The three of them walked along side-by-side, the
child in between her parents, holding both their
hands.

She was a beautiful little girl, and the first thought
that came to him was "My, God...she looks like
Buffy."

Long, light brown braids...large expressive
eyes...and an air of innocence as she bounced
happily along, obviously enjoying the fun of
being out so late at night.

As they'd passed by him, Spike had heard the
parents talking about the outings they had plan-
ned. Tomorow, the beach. After that, the zoo.

He'd frowned. For some reason, the sight of
the little tableau made him uncomfortably sad.

Watching them walk along, he'd tried to analyze
just what there was about this family unit that
was making him react in this manner.

Realization came to him, followed by the cold reality
of the situation sinking in, possibly for the first
time since he'd set eyes on Buffy.

This was what she should be doing a few years
down the road, mothering a child, married to a man
capable of taking her and their child out into the
sun to play.

As long as HE was in her life taking up room, it
was something she would never have.

So, reluctantly, he'd torn the letter in half and con-
signed it to the first trash can he came across.

"Fuck, this hurts," he'd said, returning to the car,
and to Drusilla, and to a future he no longer cared
anything about.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Yes, our lives are better left to chance
I could have missed the pain
But I'd have had to miss the dance..."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC....
Feedback is appreciated.
Who Wants To Live Forever? by pattyanne
Part seventeen...

Who Wants To Live Forever?



~~~~~~~~~~
"There's no time for us
There's no place for us
What is this thing that builds our dreams
Yet slips away from us..."
~~~~~~~~~~



The moon hung lower in the sky, and he could feel
a light breeze that brought the scent of citrus from
the orchard.

Although he wasn't big on self inflicted pain, he reached
into the inner pocket of his coat and brought out the
photograph that Buffy had given him.

Tracing her delicate features with one fingertip, he could
almost feel her standing beside him. If he concentrated
hard enough, he could hear her laughter and even
feel the warmth of her skin.

Spike sighed deeply. "I'm sorry, sweetheart," he whis-
pered. "I'm so sorry. I never should have gone anywhere
near you. We just weren't meant to be for each other."

If he had just left town that night, the night he met her,
she wouldn't be in pain now. This was his fault. He
deserved the punishment and the pain...but she didn't.

Looking ahead, all he could see was an empty void
of years without her. Used to be, he'd considered immor-
tality to be a wonderful thing. Now, all it was to him was
living fucking forever without the girl he loved.

How was he going to manage it? And what if she found
someone else? As much as he would try to be happy
for her, he knew damn well he wouldn't be. He'd be furious
and savagely jealous. Even the thought of another man
with her was like a dull knife digging into his gut.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Who wants to live forever?"
~~~~~~~~~~


"Spike?"

Drusilla's voice floated out onto the balcony.

"Coming, luv." He shoved the picture back into
his pocket and stepped through the terrace doors.

She was sitting up in bed, her hair mussed and
her eyes sleepy.

"Feeling better?" he asked, forcing a smile as he
sat down beside her.

"Somewhat," she replied. "Did you see her out there?"

Lowering his eyes, he asked, "See who, princess?"

Dru shook her head slowly, her eyes drifting shut. "I
can see her. Her face is filled with tears. She cries and
cries, and begs for things she can never have."

"Who are you talking about?" he asked again, his voice
a little shaky.

"She's not being careful, you know." Dru smiled and snapped
her teeth. "Foolish babies take foolish chances." Her
eyes opened and she looked into his. "Not to worry, precious,"
she said sweetly. "It won't hurt much longer."

Spike tried to force an explanation out of her, but she
just reclined back into her pillows and refused to say another
word.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"There's no place for us
It's all decided for us
This world has only one sweet moment
Set aside for us..."

Who wants to live forever?"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Down in the library, he poured brandy into a
cut crystal glass with shaking hands. Dru's cryptic
words kept echoing in his ears.

"Her face is filled with tears. She cries and cries,
and begs for things she can never have..."

She had to be referring to Buffy. Which meant she
knew about Buffy. How long she had known was
anyone's guess.

It made his heart ache to have his fears about the
slayer confirmed. And they had definitely been con-
firmed. Dru was a little off the beam, but her visions
were always spot on. If she said that Buffy was
crying and begging to have him back...that's exactly
what was happening.

But as much as that image bothered him, her next
words were the really frightening ones.

"She's not being careful, you know. Foolish babies
take foolish chances."

~~~~~~~~~~
"Who dares to love forever?
~~~~~~~~~~



There was only one kind of foolish chance that Buffy
could be taking. If Dru was right, and she always was,
then Buffy was behaving recklessly when she went out
at night to do her job. Taking risks she had no business
taking. Opening herself up to being hurt, or even....

He threw the alcohol down his throat, relishing the burn-
ing path it took through his system. Refilling his glass, he
lowered himself into the huge wing chair by the fireplace.

"Not to worry precious. It won't hurt much longer."

It won't hurt WHO much longer? And why? Was this
Dru's way of telling him that Buffy was going to get over
him, and would no longer be hurt by his leaving?

Or, was she saying that soon Buffy would be completely
out of pain, any kind of pain, because she would be....


~~~~~~~~~~
"When love must die..."
~~~~~~~~~~


The crystal in his hand shattered under his squeezing
fingers and sliced into his palm. The brandy mingled
with his blood, and dripped steadily onto the floor be-
tween his feet.

He wanted to go back. More than he'd ever wanted
anything in his life, he wanted to be back in Sunnydale
with Buffy. Taking her to carnivals, making her eat dinner,
teaching her to drive, making love to her.

If there was one thing that he knew without a bit
of doubt, it was that he could not go through eternity
and never make love to Buffy again. She was his mate...
his wife, and there wasn't a chance in hell that he was
going to let some other man lay claim to her.

What they'd had together was wonderful, but it wasn't
enough. He had to have more. He WOULD have more.


~~~~~~~~~~
"But touch my tears with your lips
Touch my world with your fingertips.."
~~~~~~~~~~



"You look pensive tonight."

Spike was standing at the bathroom sink, wrapping
his hand in cotton gauze until the cuts closed over.

Lysander edged a little further into the room, looking
over Spike's shoulder. "I'm afraid to ask what she
threw at you this time."

Spike shook his head. "It wasn't Dru. I broke a glass
downstairs."

He knew he sounded curt, but he didn't feel like going
into the whys and wherefors with his host. For all his
enormous power with dark magic, Lysander fancied him-
self some sort of frustrated therapist and would quiz him
endlessly on the hidden meaning behind his accident.

But, he was grateful to the warlock. He had opened his
home to them, and was diligently working to perfect a
cure for Drusilla. He was currently keeping her stable by
giving her an elixer he concocted from certain plants he'd
been cultivating in a large greenhouse.

Lysander had a bit of "mad scientist" in him. He had a
well stocked lab in what was once the dungeon of his
castle, and he spent hours in it, mixing and measuring,
adding an ingredient here, subtracting it there, replacing
it with something else.

It was helping Dru, but it wasn't curing her.

Now, he looking at Spike speculatively. "I don't wish to
seem as though I'm complaining," he said. "But I get
the feeling that you'd rather be somewhere else these
days."

Spike just shrugged, fiddling with the gauze. "I'm fine,"
he insisted. "If I wanted to be somewhere else, then I
would be."

"I'm not so sure," Lysander replied, then abruptly changed
the subject. "Drusilla said something very interesting
earlier."

"Yeah? Do tell," Spike muttered.

"She said you no longer care for her."

Spike denied it immediately. "That's not true. Don't
believe half of what you hear her say. In fact, don't
believe ANY of it."

Lysander narrowed his eyes. "Then YOU tell me,"
he said. "What do you feel for her?"

"I...love her, okay?" Spike said impatiently. "I do."

"And yet you've relinquished your claim on her."

Spike's eyes darted away. "How did you know that?"

The warlock smiled. "You have the scent of another woman
on you. It's quite obvious that you're unhappy being here,
and you barely speak to Drusilla, let alone touch her."

He stepped closer and dropped his voice as he touched
the outside of Spike's coat, right at the place where Buffy's
picture was pocketed. "You carry her image here. And
here," he added, moving his hand over Spike's heart. "How
long can you go on like this, young one?"


~~~~~~~~~~
"And we can have forever"
And we can love forever.."
Forever is our today.."
~~~~~~~~~~



Spike pulled away. "Mind your own business, warlock,"
he warned. "And do what you're being paid for."

Lysander seemed about to say more on the subject,
but the look on Spike's face changed his mind.

"Yes. As to that," he said, "tell me this...do you know who
sired Drusilla?"

Spike frowned. "Yeah, why?"

Ignoring the question, Lysander said, "Tell me."

"Some poncy git in London. Used to get his rocks off by
pretending to be a priest. Kept going after the novices, grab-
bing them in the confessionals."

"Tsk...is nothing sacred to you vampires?" Lysander
asked, shaking his head.

"Turned fourteen of them before he got hold of Dru." Spike
leaned back against the counter, arms folded across his
chest. "So, why do you ask?"

"Does he still live?" Lysander asked. "In YOUR sense of
the word, I mean."

"I think so," Spike replied. "Why?" he asked again.

The warlock shrugged his shoulders. "He is the answer,
my friend. The key to your cage."

Spike felt a jolt of energy race up and down his spine. "The
key to....what do you mean?"

Lysander's face never changed expression. "Find
him...bring him...and you can fly."



~~~~~~~~~~
"Who wants forever, anyway?"
~~~~~~~~~~







TBC.....

(I'd love your opinions)
When You Remember Me by pattyanne
When You Remember Me



~~~~~~~~~~
"When you remember me
If you remember me
I hope you see, it's not the way
I want it to be

Or I'd be with you now
But wherever you go
My love goes with you..."
~~~~~~~~~~




Time passed, as it inevitably does, but the wounds
she'd sustained remained as fresh and painful as
as they been on the day she'd received them.

Buffy had tried to get her life back on track. She'd re-
connected with her friends, attempted to buckle down
at school and improve her grades, and went out and
performed her nightly tasks with a zealous passion
that bordered on recklessness.

Up until now, she had never imagined that such pain
was even possible. Every morning when she woke up,
she was assaulted by it all over again.

The first couple of weeks had been horrible beyond
bearing. Her appetite all but disappeared, and she
couldn't sleep for more than fifteen minutes at a time.
When she did manage to drop off, her sleep was plagued
with nightmares that made her wake up screaming.


She had begun cutting classes, spending her days
wandering aimlessly around town. One morning, she
had taken the bus all the way out to the beach where
they had made love. Sitting on the lifeguard tower, shi-
vering in the cold breeze, she had cried intermittently,
all day long.

Sometimes, she was sure she heard him talking
to her, apologizing for having to leave her, and begging
her not to cry anymore...telling her how much he still
loved her...would always love her.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Keep on smiling
Keep on shining
Even though you know you want to cry

I tried to love you
Looking in my eyes
You saw promises and lies
Too many times...."
~~~~~~~~~~



It hadn't taken long for her mother to figure out
what was wrong, and when she did, she'd employed
a series of attempted cures all the way from tender
consolation to tough love.

Buffy had responded to none of it, until Joyce had
threatened to put her in the hospital for treatment if
she lost one more pound.

She'd presented herself at school the very next day.

After the last bell had gone off, she had collared Willow
and Xander, and the three of them had gone to the library
to see Giles.

Once there, she had given them a halting explanation
of what had happened to her, leaving out the fact that
the man who had effectively broken her heart was a
vampire. She kept the more intimate details to herself,
not because she was ashamed of them, but because
they were simply too personal to share, even with her
best friends.

All three of them had been kind and consoling, and
promised to do anything they could to make her heart
heal a little faster.

Xander, being Xander, had gone to the absurd length
of offering to track down her errant lover and "pound
him into the dirt" for hurting her so. If she hadn't been
so unhappy, she would have laughed herself silly
at the idea of Xander taking on William.

Gradually, she had begun to come out of the blackest
of her depression. She had forced herself to eat, until her
appetite began to return on it's own, and she'd replaced
the weight she had dropped.

Then, she had thrown herself into her training schedule
with a fervor she'd never shown before, hoping to tire
herself out enough to allow her to sleep through the night.

After serving two solid weeks of detention, she had
apologized to her teachers and then spent her evenings
trying to make up the work she had missed.

But, she turned down every boy who asked her out,
unable to work up even the smallest interest in any type
of romance. None of the boys in her school could even
begin to compare to William, and the thought of being
kissed or touched intimately by one of them made her
nauseous.

Buffy simply couldn't forget about him. She could force
herself not to think about him for a time, but he always
came back into her mind and her heart...a place she
feared he would own forever.



~~~~~~~~~~
"When you remember me
If you remember me
I hope you see, it's not the way
I want it to be

Or I'd be with you now
But, wherever you go
My love goes with you..."
~~~~~~~~~~



Willow and Xander tried to include her in their
plans, but they were both getting involved in relationships
that were quickly changing from casual dating to going
steady. This made Buffy feel more like an outsider than
ever.

But, she liked the two new people in her friend's lives
well enough, and she worked hard at being sincerely
happy that they'd all found each other.

Oz, she liked very much. Funny and good natured, but
also soft spoken and a little mysterious, Buffy thought
of him as a secret that was searching for the right person
to reveal itself to.

And he adored Willow, which was what Buffy liked the
most about him.

The new girl in Xander's life was a real surprise.

She had only known Cordelia for a couple of years,
but Xander and Willow had a slight history with her.

None of them had really liked her much before, her
OR the group of shallow, mean spirited girls she
associated herself with.

But, much to Buffy's amazement, she seemed to be
changing. Still fairly shallow, but no longer so completely
stuck up and cruel, she had begun to fit into their inner
circle, helping them, even though she complained about
it every step of the way.

As Buffy moved through her days and nights, she couldn't
help notice that nearly everyone in Sunnydale was paired
up with someone else. Spring fever had arrived, bringing
with it warm, breezy days and cool nights.

Even in her own immediate galaxy, romance was at
an all time high. Besides Willow and Xander, Giles
was still dating Miss Calender, and her mother...HER
MOTHER!...was seeing some artist who'd had a recent
showing at her gallery. Buffy couldn't remember ever
feeling so completely alone.

~~~~~~~~~~
"I'll be with you
Keep believing
Some things even time can't come between

And if you blame me, try and realize
There were promises and lies
Too many times.."
~~~~~~~~~~

Sitting in her English lit. class one afternoon, she
struggled to concentrate on the words her teacher was
saying, but more and more, she found herself staring
out the window.

All she could think about was him. Where he was. What
he was doing. And whether or not he still loved her at all, or
had taken up with Drusilla again and was.....

Her thoughts were abruptly cut off when her hair was
yanked from behind. She turned in her seat to glare at
Xander, rubbing the side of her head. "What was THAT
for?" she hissed.

"MISS SUMMERS!"

Buffy swiveled back around and saw Mrs. Calvin staring at
her with an angry light in her eye. She swallowed hard,
and heard Xander whisper "Read page nineteen."

"Yes, ma'am?"

"Have you been paying attention?"

Buffy nodded. "Yes, ma'am."

"Really?" Mrs. Calvin asked, rolling her eyes. "Then you
know what I just said?"

"Yes...um. Page nineteen?" Buffy glanced down at her
book, surprised to see that she was still on page eight. How
long had she been zoning out?

Looking irritated, her teacher gestured for her to
continue.

Not wanting to be seen turning to the correct page, Buffy
casually nudged her book onto the floor. "I'm sorry," she
murmured.

Her teacher rolled her eyes again, and sighed heavily.

Scooping up her book, Buffy flipped to page nineteen, cleared
her throat, and began to read out loud...

"What though the radiance which was once so bright
Be now forever taken from my sight
Though nothing can bring back the hour
Of splendor in the grass, of glory in the flower..."

Tears blurred the page as she read the final lines.

"We will grieve not, rather find strength in what is
left...behind."

"Very nice," Mrs. Calvin said. "Now, what do you think
Wordsworth was..." Her question was cut off by the
blare of the dismissal bell. "All right everyone, we'll
continue this on Monday, and remember, your short
essays are due next Friday."

Out in the corridor, Xander caught up with her as
she headed for her locker. "Hey...are you okay, Buff?"

"Yeah," she replied, working the combination lock. "Thanks
for the save in there."

"No problem," he assured her, smiling. "You, umm...want
to go and grab some chow? Lunch was mystery meat and
green glop, and I see enough of THAT as it is, so..."

Buffy shut her locker and gave him a half-hearted smile. "No
thanks. I'm gonna go on home and try to get a nap in before
the nightly festivities begin."

"You patrolling tonight?"

She sighed. "As ever."

"Want some company?"

Buffy considered it for a moment, then shook her head. "I
don't know. I'll call if I do, but don't wait around for me."

Xander still looked concerned. "If you want to talk, I can..."

Buffy wanted no part of the discussion she sensed was
coming. "I'll see you later," she interrupted, then merged
in with a crowd of kids heading for the exit.

She walked home slowly, trying to quell the emotions
that were threatening to spill over and make her cry,
wondering if she would ever be able to let him go.



~~~~~~~~~~
"When you remember me
If you remember me
I hope you see, it's not the way
I want it to be

Or I'd be with you now
But wherever you go

My love goes with you"
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC....

Feedback is appreciated.
Almost Paradise by pattyanne
Part 19

Almost Paradise



"Find strength in what is left behind...sure I will. No
problem."

Buffy turned the corner on to Revello Drive.

"And what do you think Wordsworth means by this,
Miss Summers?" she asked, mimicking her teacher
in a nasty tone. "Like I care what he means, anyway."

She cut across the neighbor's front yard and into her
own, fumbling in her purse for her keys.

Her mother's car wasn't in the driveway, so she didn't
call out her customary "Hi, Mom!" when she walked
into the house.

Instead, she went into the kitchen and opened a can of
Pepsi. She grabbed a bag of chocolate chip cookies,
taking advantage of the fact that there was no one there
to scold her about the detrimental effects that her snack
was liable to have on her complexion, not to mention her
teeth.

Upstairs in her bedroom, she changed into a t-shirt and
an old pair of paint stained sweat pants. Gathering her
messy hair into a clip, she took a look at herself in her
mirror and stuck out her tongue at the reflection.

She looked awful, but she couldn't have cared any less
if she'd tried. There was no one around to look pretty
for these days.

Flopping down on her bed, she switched on the radio,
then opened the bag of cookies as she listened to
a commercial tell her that she needed to switch her long
distance carrier before another day went by.

Seven commercials and half a bag of cookies later, the
station announced it's call letters. "Yuck," she said,
scowling and wrinkling her nose. "Oldies but not neces-
sarily goodies."

Glancing around the room, she noticed that it looked a
little neater than she had left it, and deduced that "Mom"
had struck.


Every great once in a while, whenever she got tired of
nagging Buffy to clean up her room, her neat freak mother
would take a shot at it herself. Books were picked up off
the floor and returned to their home on the shelf, the bed
was made, her favorite stuffed animals were lined up in a
tidy row on another shelf, and her overflowing clothes ham-
per was empty.

Joyce must have turned on the radio as she straightened
up the room, and had changed the station from the one
Buffy preferred.

As she reached for the radio, intending to tune it back
where she wanted it, a song she didn't recognize began to
play, stopping her hand in mid-air.



"I thought that dreams belonged to other men
Cause each time I got close, they'd fall apart again
I feared my heart would beat in secrecy
I faced the nights alone
Oh, how could I have known
That all my life I only needed you..."



As she listened to the song, sadness and hurt began
to take a slow stranglehold on her throat.



"Almost paradise
We're knocking on heaven's door
Almost paradise
How could we ask for more.."



Buffy sniffled, wiping eyes that were suddenly filled
with tears on the back of her hand.



"I swear that I can see forever in yours eyes
Paradise..."




Her mother had managed to tune in the 'All love songs-
all the time' station. The twenty-four hour, makes you
want to stick your head in the oven and turn on the gas,
love song station.



"It seems like perfect love's so hard to find
I'd almost given up
You must have read my mind.."



She pressed one hand over her heart, breathing hard. This
was unbearable. Almost physically painful.



"And all those dreams I saved for a rainy day
They're finally coming true
I'll share them all with you
Now we hold the future in our hands..."




Buffy closed her eyes tightly. She tried not to see him,
not to imagine him lying here beside her, as he'd done
so many times. The ache in her heart grew steadily
worse, but she couldn't make herself do what she knew
was the sensible thing to do in these situations...turn off
the damn radio!

Her brain told her to do it, but her heart stepped in and
over ruled it.


"Almost paradise
We're knocking on heaven's door
Almost paradise
How could we ask for more..."



She wanted to scream, to cry, to throw the radio across
the room and smash it to pieces.



"I swear that I can see forever in your eyes
Paradise..."



But all she could do was sit on her bed, her arms wrap-
ped around herself, rocking slightly back and
forth as soft whimpers escaped from her tightly compres-
sed lips.



"And in your arms, salvation's not so far away
We're getting closer, closer every day..."



No. No, it wasn't true. Each day that passed did no-
thing but pull them farther apart.

She didn't even know where he was. The letter she'd
received had been post marked in Los Angeles, but that
told her nothing, except that he'd passed through long
enough to drop it in a mailbox.



"Almost paradise
We're knocking on heaven's door
Almost paradise
How could we ask for more

I swear that I can see forever in your eyes
Paradise...."



By the time the song ended, she was swallowing hard
lumps of pain, giving herself a headache from the
strain of trying to control her natural instinct to break
down and scream herself senseless.

Now she knew that the hurt wasn't really getting any
better. All she had been doing over these endless
days and nights was covering it up, burying it in a
grave packed down with nothing more substantial
than shifting sand.

This wasn't fair. She wanted to wail the words to
the skies, like a spoiled child. Not fair! Not fair! Not
fair!

Everytime she thought she could see a glimmer of
light at the end of this black, black tunnel, something
blindsided her. A poem...a song...the scent of roses...
seeing a man with a faint resemblance...all these
things could pounce on her unexpectedly, sending
her right back to where she'd started.

Sometimes, when it was particularly bad, she almost
wished that he'd never come to Sunnydale. Before
he'd walked into her life, she'd been fairly happy with
the way it was going, and her heart had been in one
unbroken piece.

She'd read about love and heartbreak, but she'd never
experienced either of those things. All she had ever
done was daydream and imagine and giggle with
her friends over what it would be like to fall in love.

Now, she had known the reality of it, and she'd dis-
covered the hard way that memory was much better
equipped to torture her than imagination had ever been.

Rolling off the bed, she grabbed a handful of tissue
from the box on her vanity table, glaring at herself
in the mirror.

She looked like living hell. Runny nose, red eyes,
black streaks of mascara staining her cheeks from
when she'd rubbed her eyes.

"Bet he wouldn't think I'm pretty now," she said,
tossing the wadded up tissue into a waste basket.

She turned off the radio before another song came
along to finish the job that the previous one had
started, then stood at the window and watched the
sun go down.

It was time to go to work.

Buffy pulled her weapons bag out from under the
bed, then took another cookie out of the package. Hold-
ing it between her teeth, she struggled into a jacket
with it's sleeves turned inside out, as she made her
way down the stairs.

With one hand on the doorknob, she glanced out of
the corner of her eye at a stack of mail on the stupid
and pretty much useless little table next to the front
door.

She froze into a solid block of ice when she saw
another one of those fancy envelopes, addressed to
her in familiar handwriting.

Her hands were shaking as she opened the envelope
and pulled out the paper inside. There was a much shorter
message written on it this time. Only two lines....

"Wait for me, love. I'm coming back."



TBC....

Feedback? Love it!
Here I Am by pattyanne
Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
Disclaimer: None of the
BtVS characters belong
to me.




Part 20....

Here I Am



~~~~~~~~~~
"Here I am
Playing with those memories again
And just when I thought time had set me free
Those thoughts of you keep taunting me..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy's eyes went wide with shock. She turned hot,
then cold, then hot again.


"Ahhhh!" Looking up, she saw her reflection, squealed,
and clapped both hands over her eyes to shut out the
image, dropping the envelope and letter.

**He's coming back! And I look like something the
cat wouldn't bother to drag in!**

The letter settled on her foot, but the envelope played
hide and seek by sailing under her mother's curio cabinet.

She dropped to her knees and tried to wedge her
hand between the bottom of the cabinet and the floor.

Groping around blindly, she was beginning to think that
she'd have to move the stupid cabinet away from the
stupid wall when the tips of her fingers touched the very
edge of the envelope.

Buffy scanned the front of the envelope for the post-
mark, but it was smudged and she couldn't tell
where he'd sent it from.

The frustration she felt was beginning to give way to a
surge of pure happiness and excitement, as she
felt herself coming alive for the first time in endless,
dreary weeks.

Jumping to her feet, she ran back upstairs and pulled
off all her baggy clothing, then streaked down the
hall to the bathroom.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Holding you...a feeling I never out grew
Though each and every part of me has tried
Only you can fill that space inside."
~~~~~~~~~~


She showered, washed and conditioned her hair,
then shaved her legs and underarms. Dashing back
to her room with a towel wrapped around her, she used
her blow dryer, brushing her hair until it gleamed in the
lamplight.

Sitting down at her vanity table, she made up her
face, using a taupe shadow on her eyes, followed
by a soft brown liner and a few strokes of mascara.

She was about to apply her favorite lip color when
she ran her tongue over her teeth, grimacing at the
gritty feeling. Back to the bathroom she went, where
she flossed and brushed her teeth, then rinsed with a
mint flavored mouthwash.

Buffy gave her reflection a big smile. "Much better."

She returned to her bedroom and finished applying
her make-up, painting her lips a dusky rose, then
adding just a touch of gloss.

Logically, she knew it was unlikely..although certainly
not impossible..that he would come that night, but decided
there was nothing wrong with a girl wanting to look nice
while she kills things.

Suddenly anxious and jumpy, she needed to leave
the house, to get moving, to go somewhere and do
something..do anything..just to keep busy.

She donned an emerald green pullover that he had
admired on her once, telling her that he loved the way
the color deepened the green in her eyes.

After slipping on a pair of her tightest jeans, the ones
that clung lovingly to every dip and curve they
touched, she fished around under her bed for her
black ankle high boots.

She took one more look in the mirror and smiled,
pleased with her results.

"He's coming back," she whispered, afraid to say
it too loud. If this was all just an elaborate dream she
was having, she wasn't taking the slightest chance of
waking herself up.


~~~~~~~~~~
"So there's no sense pretending
My heart, it's not mending.."
~~~~~~~~~~


Grabbing a light denim jacket, she skipped happily
downstairs. After scribbling a quick note to her
mother explaining that she'd gone out with Willow
and Xander, she left the house and headed straight
for Mount Hope cemetery.

When she crossed the street where they'd had their
second encounter, Buffy paused, unconsciously
straining her ears for the roar of a powerful V-8
engine.

But the only sound she heard was the sputtering
motor of a VW that was already old before she'd
been born.

With a smile and a shake of her head, she practically
jogged the three miles to Mount Hope. A feeling of anti-
cipation that she just couldn't quell flared in her heart when
she walked through the front gates.

As she wove in and out of the tombstones, paying
scant attention to whatever might be going on around
her, she imagined their reunion. Even if he didn't show
up tonight, he soon would, and she had to decide just
exactly how to behave when he did.

Should she be angry that he'd left without saying goodbye,
or just be happy he was back? Maybe a combination of
of both emotions would be the right thing to do.

Briefly considering the option of acting very sophisticated
about the whole thing, she dismissed it just as quickly. The
last thing SHE could pull off would be a "woman of the world"
attitude, acting as if she'd barely noticed he was gone. He
knew her far too well to swallow a line like that.

Deciding to decide later, she then began to worry.

What if she froze up and couldn't think of anything to
say, or said something stupid and babyish, or said nothing
at all and just burst into tears?

These worries were bad enough, but they were nothing
really..just insignificant trifles..compared to her biggest
worry, the one that frightened her more than any demon
ever could.

What if he had brought Drusilla back with him?

She couldn't bear that, not again. It just hurt too much to
be 'the other woman' in William's life. Married to him or
not, she wasn't going to put up with it this time.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Just when I thought I was over you
And just when I thought I could stand on my own
Oh, baby those memories come crashing through
And I just can't
Go on without...you"
~~~~~~~~~~


She was so lost in thought that she almost tripped
over the exposed roots of an ancient tree. Shaking
her head, she tried to pay attention to what she was
there for.

But she completely lost her concentration again when
she saw where she'd ended up.

The huge, gloomy bulk of the mausoleum that William
had pressed her against when he had kissed her for
the first time loomed up in front of her.

Closing her eyes, Buffy leaned back against it, her palms
flat on the cold marble. This was where it had all started.
The first touch...the first embrace...the first kiss.

Here was the place where she had fallen in love. The
place where she had abandoned everything she stood
for and gave herself over into his keeping.

Smiling, she opened her eyes and paced around the
perimeter of the building, then stood back and studied
every inch of it.

Her knowledge of romance was limited, but one thing she
DID know was that almost every couple had certain things
they considered to be "theirs".

A song, a favorite restaurant, a particular time of the year,
or a special place that held beautiful memories; a place
where they'd met, perhaps, or gone to on a first date.

"It just figures," she said matter of factly, "MY special
place...is a cemetery!"

With a resigned shrug of her shoulders, she slowly made
her way back to the front gates, dusting three new vamps
along the way.


~~~~~~~~~~
"On my own, I tried to make the best of it alone
I've done everything I can to ease the pain
But only you can stop the rain.."
~~~~~~~~~~


Later that night, Buffy was restless in her bed. Sitting
up, lying down, rolling over, practically standing on
her head to find a comfortable spot.

She couldn't help thinking that she had come home
too soon. If she'd stayed just a little longer, maybe
he would have....

Pushing that thought away, she sighed. If she'd stayed
much longer, the sun would have been up...not to mention
her mother, who would definitely want an explanation.

She turned on her side and stared out the window, watching
as the sky turned from black to indigo blue. When she saw
streaks of pinkish orange on the horizon, she gave up
trying to sleep and went downstairs in her pajamas to fix
breakfast.

For the first time in weeks, she had a serious appetite
for it.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I just can't live without you
I miss everything about you.."
~~~~~~~~~~


"You're up early."

Buffy looked up and smiled when her mother walked
into the kitchen, wrapped up in her fuzzy blue robe.

"I am," she agreed. "Woke up this morning really hungry."
Half a lie, in a good cause. No point in telling her mom
she hadn't slept all night.

Joyce returned her daughter's smile and ruffled her hair
as she walked by. "Up early AND in a good mood? I
should call the Sunnydale Daily News."

Buffy winced. "Have I been that bad?"

Her mother nodded. "You've had your moments."

"Well, those days are over," Buffy said firmly. "From
now on, I'm gonna be a brand new me. The new and
improved Buffy Summers."

"I can't wait," Joyce replied, taking a coffee mug out of
the cupboard. "Actually, I believe you," she added. "I
don't remember the old Buffy Summers ever making a
pot of coffee."

"Yay for me!"

"Want some?" Joyce asked as she filled her mug.

"Yes, please." After more than twenty-four hours with no
sleep, she knew she was going to need it.

Joyce poured a second cup half full of coffee and handed
it to Buffy. She opened the fridge and took out a carton
of milk, then joined her daughter at the table.

Buffy reached for the sugar bowl and began dumping
spoonfuls from it into her cup. When she had it as sweet
as she preferred, she topped the cup off with milk, turning
the dark brown liquid a light mocha.

Even this simple act reminded her of William, bringing
back the memory of the time he'd stayed all day with
her. After making love when they woke up, he had dragged
her down to the kitchen and made breakfast for her.

She had sat at the table and watched as he produced
huge mounds of pale yellow scrambled eggs, lightly crisp
bacon, and golden brown toast, which she slathered in
raspberry jam.

He had poured her a cup of coffee, then watched in amazement
as she doctored it to her liking. With a huge grin on his face,
he had asked her if she would care for a little coffee with her
milk and sugar.

"So," Joyce said, breaking into Buffy's thoughts. "Does this
new found happiness and change for the better have anything
to do with a boy?"

Buffy grinned. "Does it show?"

"Kind of, yes."

"Well...." Buffy's cheeks turned pink as she nodded.

Joyce sipped her coffee. "This isn't by any chance the boy
you were going to introduce me to when I got home from New
York, is it?"

"Yes," Buffy said briefly.

Her mother studied her face for a moment. "Everything's all
right then?"

Buffy stirred her coffee. "It will be soon," she murmured. "Every-
thing will be perfect."

Joyce arched her eyebrows. "I hope so, honey. You were awfully
unhappy up until...well, up until now!"

"I know," Buffy replied. "But things are different now. You'll
see."

"So, you're planning on introducing him to your old mom, huh?"

"Definitely!"

Joyce waited half a beat, then changed the subject. "Did
you say you were hungry?"

"Starved," Buffy nodded eagerly.

"Pancakes?"

"Chocolate chip?"

"What else?"


~~~~~~~~~~
"Just when I thought I was over you
And just when I thought I could stand on my own
Oh, baby, those memories come crashing through
And I just can't...go on without.."
~~~~~~~~~~


Darkness came once more, and Buffy left the
house to take up her vigil in the cemetery.

By midnight, she had slain four vampires, but saw no
sign of the one she most wanted to appear.

She loitered around the front gates of Mount Hope
for as long as she could without getting chased home
by the police.

Completely exhausted, she crawled into bed and slept
for fifteen hours.


~~~~~~~~~
"It's just no good without...you."
~~~~~~~~~~

TBC....
(Want more? Sure you do ;-D )
She by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Feedback: What, are you kidding
me? Yes!

Summary: Takes place early season 2. A
retelling of Buffy and Spike's first meeting.
For the purposes of the story, Angel does
not exist, and Spike is a little...different.




Part Twenty-one.....


She

~~~~~~~~~~
"She may be the face I can't forget
The trace of pleasure or regret
May be my treasure or the price I have to pay
~~~~~~~~~~


The launch cruised up to the dock, and Spike tossed
the rope out to Luke, waiting until the craft was secured
at it's mooring.

Once it was firmly tied, Luke hopped off the small
boat, a big smile plastered all over his face. "We got him,
Boss."

"Good," Spike replied. "Is he conscious?"

"Umm...well, no. He sort of...didn't want to come
with us. We tried to reason with him, Boss, but he just
told us to fuck off. Said he didn't even remember your
lady and wouldn't give a shit about her if he did."

Spike allowed a small smile to touch his lips. "Well,
I'll just have to remind him then." He tossed the keys
to Lysander's town car in his minion's direction. "Let's take
him up." As he walked back towards the car, another
thought occurred to him, and he turned back to
Luke again. "Throw him in the trunk."

As the car traveled the four miles from the dock to the
estate, one thought kept playing over and over in his
mind.

**Soon, love. I'll be there soon. Please don't
forget about me...**




~~~~~~~~~~
"She may be the song that summer sings
May be the chill the autumn brings
May be a hundred different things
Within the measure of a day..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Spike sat in a chair on the opposite side of the
large bed that his prisoner was bound to, waiting
for him to regain consciousness.

As he waited, he studied the other vampire.

The man was around six feet tall, and bulky. He
had the kind of body that could never be described
as graceful, no matter what he was doing.

His face had an almost neanderthalish look to it,
with blunt features. It had probably been a bit leaner
in his youth, but was now running to seed, and looked
a little doughy. He had dark brown, badly cut hair, and
a pathetic attempt at a mustache drooped down from his
upper lip.

Still, his appearance didn't matter in the slightest. All
Spike needed was his blood. A goodly amount of it.

He stared at the vampire, silently willing him to open
his eyes.

Spike didn't plan on giving him much longer. He
would prefer to do what had to be done with a little
cooperation, but that scenario wasn't set in stone.

Frankly, he didn't much care one way or the other. All
he wanted was to be able to leave this island with a
clear conscience, knowing that he had fulfilled his ob-
ligation to Drusilla.

All he wanted was Buffy.


~~~~~~~~~~
"She may be the beauty or the beast
May be the famine or the feast
May turn each day into a heaven or a hell

She may be the mirror of my dreams
The smile reflected in a stream
She may not be what she may seem
Inside her shell..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Being so far away from her was almost physically
painful. He hadn't realized how horrible it would be
until he'd had to leave her.

But, even knowing that in the long run she was probably
better off without him wasn't enough to hold him here
much longer.

His "noble gesture" of leaving her behind to try and
allow her to lead as normal a life as a slayer could now
seemed stupid, a waste of time and effort. When the facts were
boiled down to their barest essence, what he had actually
done had been to desert her, good intentions not with-
standing.

He should have known he'd never be able to stay away
from her. She owned his heart completely, far more than
Drusilla ever had.

His beautiful, bright eyed little slayer, her childlike
giggles juxtaposed with her womanly charms, was all he
wanted in the world. He would do whatever it took to get
back to her.


~~~~~~~~~~
"She, who always seems so happy in a crowd
Whose eyes can be so private and so proud
No one's allowed to see them when they cry..."
~~~~~~~~~~


But the longer it took, the more his anxiety over
her rose. He'd been gone so long. What if she'd
gotten tired of waiting? She was young and
beautiful, with a passionate nature that she'd only
begun to explore. Men would sense that in her,
would be drawn to her by it, as he had been him-
self.

Just the thought of her giving herself to some other
man brought all his rage screaming to the surface.

What would he do if he returned, only to find that
his bride had given up on him? It was no more than
he deserved for leaving the way he had.

And if he found her in another man's arms...God,
what would it drive him to? Murder, he had no doubt.

"Away to heaven. Respective lenity," he quoted
softly. "Fire-eyed fury be my conduct now."

Yes, that pretty much summed it up.


~~~~~~~~~~
"She may be the love that cannot hope to last
May come to me from shadows of the past
That I'll remember till the day I die..."
~~~~~~~~~~


He couldn't let that happen, couldn't let her slip
through his fingers so easily.

Sitting and waiting for Dru's sire to wake up, he
decided that he would write to his bride that very
night. He had to tell her to wait for him, that he
was coming back to her; and that there was no power
on earth that would keep him from it.

He would make it all up to her somehow, would do
anything he had to do to make her forgive him. Because,
he had to. Without her...he had nothing.


~~~~~~~~~~
"She may be the reason I survive
The why and wherefore I'm alive
The one I'll care for through the rough and ready years
~~~~~~~~~~


Shaking his head, he pushed the unpalatable
thought away. She WOULD be there, and she
WOULD be waiting.

They'd be together again, and he would cherish
her and live for her; he would marry her properly, and
make love to her every day for the rest of her life.

The future stretched out in front of him with a new
purpose; making Buffy happy.

He'd do all he could to make sure that she lived a
long and happy life, and when she inevitably left
him...he wouldn't be staying behind.

This was to be the final chapter of his long and
tumultuous existence.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Me, I'll take her laughter and her tears
And make them all my souvenirs
For where she goes I've got to be
The meaning of my life is...she."
~~~~~~~~~~

TBC......

(feedback makes my day!)
The Long And Winding Road by pattyanne
Part 22: The Long and Winding Road




~~~~~~~~~~
"The long and winding road
That leads to your door
Will never disappear
I've seen that road before.."
~~~~~~~~~~



The vampire didn't wake slowly, but with a shout
and an upward lunge. It took him a moment to
realize that he was in restraints, but when he managed
to clear his head, he reacted predictably.

Spike sat in the chair, silently waiting for the tantrum
to be over. With his ankle crossed over his knee, and
his elbows balanced on the chair arms, he steepled
his fingers together and smiled.

The vampire finally noticed that he wasn't alone. "You
think this is funny?"

Spike shrugged. "I think it's hysterical. In another moment,
I'll be rolling on the floor, unable to contain my laughter."

The vampire looked around the room, his eyes wild with
fury. "Where the fuck am I....and who the fuck are you?"

Spike shook his head. "First things first," he said. "Do
you have a name?"

"Fuck you!"

"Tsk, tsk," Spike sighed. "Uncooperative even in the
midst of your....current predicament." Leisurely rising
to his feet, he crossed the room and opened a drawer
in a large oak bureau.

"What are you doing?" the vampire asked warily.

Spike didn't answer. He merely removed a small glass
bottle from the drawer, then closed it up again.

Turning to face the bed, he held the bottle up so that
the vampire could see it. "Don't make me open this,"
he warned the vamp, his tone deadly serious. "I'll only
warn you once."

The vampire eyed the container of holy water, then
strained at the chains binding him.

Spike uncapped the bottle and held it out over the
vamps face.

His captive tried to duck away, but one small drop
of the deadly water hit his face, right at the hairline. It
sizzled and the vampire muttered a muffled word.

"Pardon?" Spike asked, tilting the bottle again.

"ANGELUS!" the vampire shouted. "My fucking name is
Angelus!"

Spike was honestly surprised. "You must be kidding,"
he said. "What in the world is angelic about you?"

Even in his obvious distress, the vampire looked in-
sulted. "The face, you idiot! What..are you blind?"

"Unfortunately, no," Spike sighed. "Fine...Angelus. I'm
going to tell you why you're here, and what you have
to do if you want to leave in one piece."

Finally surmising that he wasn't going to be released
just yet, Angelus settled down.

"One hundred and thirty six years ago," Spike began, "you
played a little game with the Carmelite Sisters of the
Sacred Heart of Jesus."

"The who of what?" Angelus asked sarcastically.

Spike was getting tired of the bullshit. He leaned closer
and spoke again in his deepest voice. "Don't fuck around
with me, Angelus. You have no idea how close I am to
losing control. I need something from you, so that I can
get off this son-of-a-bitching island and back to my bride. Now,
you can give me what I want willingly, and leave in relatively
good health, or...unwillingly, and not leave at all. Choose
which you prefer, but believe me when I say...I WILL have
what I want from you, one way or the other."

Angelus scooted up as far as his chains would allow. "Get
back to your bride? She's not here?"

"No. She's not here."


~~~~~~~~~~
"It always lead me here
Leads me to your door.."
~~~~~~~~~~


"Some vampire YOU are," Angelus sneered. "Can't even
keep your mate with you."

With a huge effort of self control, Spike continued. "Do I
need to refresh your memory again?" he asked, holding up
the bottle. "Get back on topic."

"Look," Angelus replied. "I played a lot of games at a lot
of different places. I've been around for over two hundred
years. You can't expect me to remember all of them."

"I'm not asking you to remember all of them. But, one
hundred and thirty six years ago...in London...you had a
grand old time with the novices at Sacred Heart. You made
a habit of grabbing them out of the confessionals when they
thought they were speaking with a priest." Spike paused. "Ring-
ing any bells for you?"

Angelus produced the look of a man looking back on very
sweet memories. "I remember that. I was good at it. For
about three years, I hit just about every convent in England
and Ireland." He looked at Spike. "So, what's it to you?"

"It's nothing to me," Spike said. "Ancient history...except for
one thing."

"And that would be what, laddie?"

"One of the novices that you sired, sired me a year later."

Angelus grinned. "Gave you a good siring, did she? Well,
you don't have to thank me. Happy to be of assistance."

Spike glared at him. "Does it look as though I've brought you
here to thank you, you stupid git?"

It was taking every bit of control he had not to break off one
of the bedposts and smash it through the other vamp's heart.

"Well, then what the fuck do you want with me?" Angelus
narrowed his eyes. "And how did you get me here?"

The question made Spike smile a little. "That's an interesting
story. When I located you, I sent two of my minions to go after
you and bring you here."

The vampire finally began to make the right connections. "Is
this...oh, fuck. This is about that girl...the one that's dying.
Isn't it?"

"Her name is Drusilla, and you are her sire," Spike said. "And
yes, she's dying. I brought her here because there's a warlock
here who can cure her. He has everything he needs...except for
the blood of her sire. Now, THAT'S where you come in."

Angelus shook his head. "That's where I go out," he countered.
"I already told your boys. You're not getting shit from me."

"I don't need shit," Spike said. "I need blood. Your blood. A lot
of it."

"Not a chance, boyo." Angelus jerked at his chains. "Not a fucking
chance!"

There was a pause, then Spike said, "I'll give you a few minutes to
think about that answer."

He turned on his heel and walked out of the bed chamber,
leaving Angelus to rage alone.

Closing the door behind him, he leaned back against it. "Soon, baby,"
he murmured. "Soon."


~~~~~~~~~~
"The wild and windy night
That the rain washed away
Has left a pool of tears
Crying for the day

Why leave me standing here
Let me know the way.."
~~~~~~~~~~



"Is he awake?" Lysander asked, without looking up
from his book."

Spike nodded, falling into the opposing armchair, and
covering his face with his hands. "He's awake...and he's
a huge pain in the ass."

The warlock chuckled. "Uncooperative, I take it?"

"That's putting it politely." Straightening up, he dropped
his hands and looked over at his only hope. "Is every-
thing ready?"

Lysander nodded. "Yes...except for Drusilla. It's time
you told her everything." He looked at Spike over the rim of
his spectacles.

Spike knew it, and he wasn't looking forward to the con-
frontation. Even as sick as she was, Drusilla didn't like
sharing her toys.

But the sooner he got it over with, the sooner he'd be away
from this island prison, and the sooner he could go home to
Buffy.

He needed her so badly. Needed to feel her arms around him,
her warm, young body pressed tightly against his as she
whispered her shy endearments in his ear.

Leaning back against the headrest, he turned to see Lysander
studying him rather intently. "Tell me this is going to
work," he pleaded.

Instead of answering the question, Lysander closed his
book. "And what will you do if it doesn't? Put her out of
her misery with a nice, sharp piece of wood?"

Spike looked away. He couldn't say that he'd never think
of doing such a thing. Desperation, when it went on long
enough, could make anyone do the 'unthinkable' , and his
desperation to return to Buffy could easily force his hand.

"If...it doesn't work," he asked haltingly, "how long would
it be until she..."

"Dies?"

Spike nodded.

"Who knows? Maybe weeks...maybe days...maybe only
hours or minutes," Lysander said with a shrug. "I've tried
the augurs, tried to see her destiny...but it was useless.
Her mental processes wouldn't allow it. You see," he
leaned forward in his chair, "she's unstable, so her destiny
changes from moment to moment."

"But that's not my fault!" Spike said defensively. "I didn't
make her the way she is. I've tried to help her. I took care
of her for more than a hundred years." He lowered his
voice. "I don't know how much longer I can do it. I...I
need to go to..."

"I know where you need to go," Lysander said calmly. "To
the one you left behind. Without her, you feel...incomplete."

"No." Spike shook his head. "Without her...I AM incomplete."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Many times I've been alone
And many times I've cried
Anyway, you'll never know
The many ways I've tried

And still they lead me back
To the long, winding road.."
~~~~~~~~~~



"I see. Well, tell me this; does Drusilla know that this
girl, this...other girl...is the Slayer?"

Spike didn't bother asking how the warlock knew that
Buffy was the Slayer. "I don't know," he replied honestly. "If
she does, she hasn't mentioned it."

"Hmm." Lysander mused. "A vampire in love with a slayer.
THAT'S one for the record books."

"I suppose."

"Well," the warlock said, rising to his feet. "I'll be below.
You let me know when she's prepared."

Spike watched Lysander leave the room, heading for the
stairs that would take him down to his laboratory.

A few moments later, he rose and headed for the
main staircase.

Freedom was so close he could taste it.


~~~~~~~~~~
"You left me standing here
A long, long time ago
Don't leave me waiting here

Lead me to your door..."
~~~~~~~~~~

TBC...
Feedback makes my day!
Somebody's Eyes by pattyanne
Caught Between Two Lovers

Part 23


Somebody's Eyes



~~~~~~~~~~
"Careful what you do
Someone's on to you
Careful what you do"
~~~~~~~~~~



"Dru...honey?" Spike leaned over and gave her a
gentle shake. "Wake up now, luv. I have a surprise
for you."

Drusilla rolled over in bed and opened her eyes, staring
at him. "A pretty surprise? Or a nasty one?"

He smiled at her, tenderly. "A pretty one," he assured
her.

With some effort, Drusilla pulled herself up into a sitting
position, then leaned back into the pillows. Regarding him
steadily for a moment, she shook her head. "I think it's
both. Like a picnic when it rains. Or a trip to the seashore
where the stinging jellyfish wait by the rocks....to BITE!"

She punctuated her last word with a loud clap of her
hands in Spike's face, then giggled.

He moved back a little and took her hands in his. "No,
darling. Nothing will sting you," he said softly. He raised
one hand and brushed her hair back from her gaunt face.

As he looked into her eyes, he wondered where the
passion he'd once felt had disappeared to. There
had been a time when this black haired princess had
been all he'd wanted in the world.

He'd loved her and hated her, lusted for her and killed
with her, truly believing that they would be together for
eternity.

Now, the thought of that left him cold.

He still cared...he would ALWAYS care. But his heart
was no longer bound to her, and after what he had known
with Buffy, he was beginning to think that it never really
had been, that he'd just been marking time, waiting for Buffy
to be born, and to grow up?

"Dru...listen to me now," he said, looking directly into her
eyes. "Tonight, we're going to do something that will make
you well again."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Careful what you say
Because you're on display
Every night and every day"
~~~~~~~~~~


Drusilla smiled, delightedly. "Are we going to play
a game?" she asked.

Spike nodded. "In a way. But when the game is over,
you'll be all better."

"That's good," she sighed. "I'm always so tired, Spike.
I don't understand why."

"You've been sick, luv," he explained. "Don't you re-
member what happened in Prague?"

"Prague?" she echoed vaguely. "I don't like it there. I
like Paris. Can we go to Paris, my Spike?"

Spike swallowed hard. He couldn't lie to her. She always
knew when he was lying. "Course you can," he said,
hoping she wouldn't notice the singular word in his an-
swer. "Paris is just waiting there for you, darling," he
added quickly.

Dru laughed. "Miss Edith will be so pleased. She was
born there, you know."

"Yes, I know," Spike nodded. "But before Paris, we have
to make you strong again."

She lifted one hand and traced his features with her
fingertip. "Pretty vampire," she murmured. "My little
Spike."

He watched her hand slide down his arm, feeling
it's coldness, disliking her touch. Dru's hands were alien
to him now. Like spiders crawling on him, he wanted
to brush them away.

Buffy's hands were warm and soft. When she was at
peace, they lingered on him gently, rubbing his shoulders
and stroking his hair. He would make love to her tenderly,
feeling her little fingers move up and down his spine,
playing across his face and lips.

But, when she was passionate, her hands moved over
him quickly, trying to touch him everywhere at once. Her
fingers would demand entrance into his mouth, and he
would swirl his tongue around them and pretend to bite.

She would grip handfuls of his hair when he went down
on her, holding him in place while his tongue probed
her deepest recess. The cries that came from her throat
drove him mad with lust, inspiring him to make it even
better for her.

Then, at the moment when their bodies were joined and
her passion reached it's zenith, her nails would dig into
his shoulders and back. She was unaware at the time
of how hard she would cling to him, hard enough to mark
his skin for hours.

But that was all right too, because she would make such
a fuss over each small wound, kissing them sweetly,
sometimes starting things up all over again.

God, how he loved the touch of her hands. He would eat
dirt, if she fed it to him with her little fingers.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Somebody's hiding in the great unknown
And every time you think you're alone
Somebody's eyes are watching"
~~~~~~~~~~



"Do you remember your sire, Dru?"

She looked confused for a moment. "Daddy...he
was mean. Very naughty." Her eyes narrowed
and she suddenly smiled. "He liked the nasty, dirty
girls...but I was clean. Untouched."

"That's right," Spike nodded. "You were going to be
a nun, remember?"

Dru closed her eyes, clasping her hands in front
of her face. "Now I lay me down to sleep," she
sing-songed. "Pray the lord my soul to keep."

Her eyes opened again, and she snapped her teeth.

"Daddy took it away. He said...it was ugly, stinking
of filthy love. So, he took it. It flew off, like a white dove.
I saw it go."

Spike took a tighter rein on his patience. He wanted
her to listen to him, not wander off on irrelevant tangents.
The sooner this was done, the better.

"Dru," he said seriously. "Your sire is here. We need him
for the...the game."

She looked at him, her brow furrowed. "Daddy's here? Will
he hurt me?"

"Honey, no," he said, shaking his head. "You know I won't
let anyone hurt you."

Drusilla tilted her head to one side. "Will YOU hurt me?" she
asked.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Somebody's eyes see you come and go
Somebody's out there, waiting for the show
You've got no disguise from somebody's eyes"
~~~~~~~~~~


Spike considered his answer carefully. "Dru...I'd
never want to hurt you."

She smiled sweetly. "Because you love me," she
said.

"Yes." He returned her smile. "Because..I love you."

Suddenly sitting up, Dru leaned forward and brushed
her lips against his cheek.

Spike forced himself not to pull away from her.

Nuzzling him, Dru whispered softly. "Take me...now."

Oh, no. God, no. This couldn't be happening. Not now.
After months of lacking interest in any physical con-
tact, she was going to start up NOW?

He couldn't do it. There was no possible way he could
give her what she wanted. She held no attraction for
him that way, not anymore.

Even with the long period of abstinence he'd been
dealing with since he'd left Buffy, he knew damn well
he wouldn't be able to get it up for Drusilla. Not only
because he didn't want her, but because he would
be betraying his bride.

He couldn't just close his eyes and pretend that
he was making love to Buffy. Even if he could con-
vince his mind of it, his body would sense that it
wasn't joined with the woman he loved, and it would
not cooperate. He felt certain of it.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Careful how you speak
Turn the other cheek
Be careful how you speak"
~~~~~~~~~~



Spike chose his words with care. "Not now, luv.
When you're better." He smiled at her. "It's been
so long. I want you to be in top form, with all your
strength."

Drusilla settled back into the pillows, obviously
trying to probe around in his mind. "She's all over
you."

He tensed up. "Who is, luv?"

She lunged forward suddenly. "I can smell her on your
skin," she hissed. "You're all covered with her. That
silly little girl you found."

"Drusilla..."

"I see her, you know. The music plays for her...and
she dances on the very edge."

Spike was tired of the cryptic. "What do you mean?" he
asked, dropping all pretense. "What is she doing?"

Dru laughed. "She waits."

"Is she all right?" He leaned in closer. "Don't close your
eyes, Drusilla," he said firmly. "Look at me...is she all
right?"

"She waits by the window, brushing her hair," Dru
whispered. "And at night, she dances with the devil.
How they all want her pretty, soft skin, and golden
curls. Pouting lips and eyes of green glass. But she
says no...no, no, no, and no again."

Spike sat back, trying to decipher the meaning of
Dru's words. Dancing on the edge and dancing with
the devil was a reference to Buffy's slaying, and to the
risks she had been taking.

But the other part was harder to decode. Who was it
that wanted Buffy's skin and hair, her eyes and her
lips? Demons that wanted to put an end to her...or
men that simply wanted her?

"She'll be dancing when you find her," Dru said. "Then,
you'll have your answer."

At that precise moment, he could have quite cheerfully
wrenched Drusilla's head from her shoulders. If it wasn't
for her, he would be with Buffy now. Not sitting here on
this island, helpless to protect her.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Think a naughty thought
And if you get caught
Boy, you've got a lot of trouble"
~~~~~~~~~~


Drusilla laughed again, bringing his attention back
to her. "Poor William," she said in mock sympathy. "Too
far away to hear her cry. A little, lost lamb...and you, a
naughty wolf to make her think you care."

Spike's eyes met hers, then darted away, shielding
his emotions. "Let it go, Dru," he said. "You should
rest for tonight."

She looked at him, speculatively. "And what shall my
darling boy do while I rest?" she asked. "Make busy
little plans? Arrangements?"

He started to stand up, but she grabbed him with surprising
swiftness and strength. "You think I don't know," she
said, her hand clutching his shirt sleeve. "Not all of it, any-
way."

"Stop it, Dru," he replied, shaking her off. "Lie down and
rest."

"Bide your time, Spike," she continued, as though he
hadn't spoken. "Keep yourself for her, if you will. The
game is just beginning."



~~~~~~~~~~
"Somebody's eyes never sleep
Somebody's after the secrets you keep
Who's got alibis from somebody's eyes?"
~~~~~~~~~~



Drusilla finally released him, reclining back on the
bed. She turned her back on him and pulled Miss
Edith into her arms, humming a nameless tune into
the doll's porcelain ear.

Spike left the room, closing the door behind him.

He stood for a moment, collecting his thoughts, then
went in search of Lysander. It was time to get this
thing done.

Tired of waiting...tired of living on this island...tired
of keeping secrets...and tired to death of Drusilla and
her scatterbrained thought processes. Spike was all
that and more besides.


~~~~~~~~~~
"If you've anything to hide
Think twice before you step outside"
~~~~~~~~~~


Before going in search of the warlock, Spike stopped in
his own room. He pulled a long box out from under the
bed and opened it.

The cherry wood stock of the dart gun gleamed in the
mellow lamp light as he loaded it with a heavy dose of
Pentobarbital. He was taking no chance that Angelus
might not cooperate.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Somebody's eyes are following every move"
~~~~~~~~~~


Quietly opening the door, he raised the dart gun
and cradled it against his shoulder.

"What the..." Angelus saw him and he began to
struggle against his bonds. "Don't do that! HEY!
WHAT'S....NO!"

"Sorry," Spike murmured, then fired the dart. Less
than a minute later, Angelus was unconscious.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Somebody's waiting to show they don't approve."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC.....

Feedback is welcome!
Love With All The Trimmings by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Disclaimer. Only the story is mine
Feedback: Well, I should hope so!

Summary: Set early season 2. A retelling of
Buffy and Spike's first meeting. For the
purposes of the story, Angel never existed,
and Spike is a little different.


Part Twenty-four (Meanwhile, back in Sunnydale)


Love With All The Trimmings


~~~~~~~~~~
"My dearest love, who existed in a dream
Till this evening when a wave came and
Swept me out to sea.."
~~~~~~~~~~



Buffy turned over in bed, restlessly kicking the
covers off. The day had been unseasonably warm,
and the room still felt hot and sticky.

Her nightgown clung to her sweaty body, making
her skin itch. She'd tried to cool herself down with
a tepid bath, but the effects had been temporary and
now she was a cranky, icky mess.

She realized that the heat was only part of the
problem. Unfortunately, it was the only part she
could do anything about.

The part of her that wasn't baking in the heat, was
simmering in a stew of unfulfilled need.

Up until the day she had received William's second
letter, she had refused to allow herself to think about
certain things. She'd had to, or she'd have gone
quietly mad trying to quell the fires that he'd stirred
up in her.

But now, knowing that he was coming back to her, she
didn't bother even trying to hold them off.

They were sneaky, hitting her entirely by surprise, usually
when she was unprepared for them.

Yesterday, they had attacked her in school. She'd been
in P.E., in the middle of the football field, running
relay races.

Waiting for her turn, she had seen out of the corner of
her eye, a kid from the track team doing laps. He been
similar to William in both height and weight, and he
wore his blond hair short.

She had stood and stared at the boy, completely
lost in her fevered imagination. Her gym teacher
had called for her to run, then called again a little
louder.

But, her trance hadn't been broken until Miss Cameron
had walked right up and blown her whistle in Buffy's
face. Startled, she had almost lost her contact with
the ground, and her ears had still been ringing an
hour later.

For the entire remainder of the school day, he'd
seemed to be everywhere she'd turned. In the cafe-
teria eating lunch, sitting with his friends outside
on the grass, coming out of the men's room by her
locker, and boarding the school bus after the dis-
missal bell.

Buffy had walked around all that long, seemingly
endless day, feeling an empty ache in her crotch.
An ache she couldn't soothe by rubbing herself against
the inseam of her jeans.

There was only one person who could relieve that
violent yearning, and he was still nowhere to be
found.



~~~~~~~~~~
"None of the loves you have known
Could prepare you for the love raging
Everywhere in me.."
~~~~~~~~~~



It had been bad enough losing him, but she'd also
lost the release valve for her sexual tension, and
the pleasure he had taught her to feel.

She was definitely going to get even with him for
that...if he would just show his face sometime
before she was too old to appreciate it.

Plucking her damp, cotton gown away from her
clammy skin, she sat up in bed and fixed the
problem entirely by whipping it off and throwing
it across the room.

She grabbed the corner of the bed sheet and
blotted the sweat that seemed to be pooling
everywhere on her body.

After she wiped the backs of her knees dry, she
began to work on the thin skin of her inner thighs.

Then, much to her own amazement, her fingers
let go of the sheet and crept up and up, finally
stopping when she touched the place that only one
other person besides her had touched.

Closing her eyes, and with her lips slightly parted,
she slid her fingers up and down the cleft of her
sex, trying to imitate the skillful moves William had
performed on her.

She had none of his finesse, but her eagerness
seemed to be making up for it.

Buffy stroked and fondled herself, embarrassed
beyond belief at what she was doing, but doing
it anyway.

Moving her fingers faster, she rubbed herself to a
near frenzy, then timidly allowed one digit to slip
inside her just the tiniest bit.

And, if she concentrated, she could imagine that
he had come into her room. Kneeling on her bed, he
crawled up her body on his hands and knees. His
mouth captured her's beneath it, and he began giving
her the often mentioned "long, slow, deep, soft wet
kisses that last three days."



~~~~~~~~~~
"For all the arms that have covered you
The hands that have touched you
And the lips you have lingered on before
Added together, would be less than an olive
In the banquet of love I have in store."
~~~~~~~~~~



"Why...why aren't you here?" she almost sob-
bed. "I need you...I need you."

"I know, sweetheart. I need you, too," he answered,
softly nuzzling her throat. "I'll be with you soon, I
promise. But...until then..."

"Until then....what?" she asked, gasping at the
sensation of his mouth on her moist skin.

"Touch yourself," he whispered in her ear. "And think
of me."



~~~~~~~~~~
"Love seasoned to entice
Love with all the trimmings, filled with spice
Love flavored to your whim
Served piping hot, with all the trimmings"
~~~~~~~~~~



"That's," she swallowed hard. "That's kind of hard
to do."

He chuckled, tickling her skin. "No, it's not. Just
imagine that it's my hand between your legs...all
right?"

Buffy nodded and took a shot at it. "You know....it's
really not the same."

"Slide your finger up to the top. Now, just rub yourself
there gently," he said, stroking her hair. "You'll find the..."

"Oh! I think I found it," she squeaked.

"Good girl," he murmured approvingly. "Rub a little
harder, now."

Buffy nodded and followed his instructions. Raising
her free hand, she wiggled her fingers. "Um...what should
I...?"

"Put it anywhere you like, sweetheart."

She thought it over for a moment, then shyly placed
it on the tender skin below her breasts.

"Oh, now," he scolded. "That's not where you really want
it...is it?"

Buffy was having a hard time concentrating. "No...not
exactly," she said, licking her lips.

William sighed. "Sweetheart...only YOU would be shy in
your own fantasy."

"Oh...I'm not blushing, am I?" she asked.

He shook his head. "Maybe a little." Taking her arms
in his hands, he lifted her slightly. "I know what you
want," he said into her ear, biting down gently on the
lobe, teasing the small gold hoop that adorned it.

"See...if I were lying beneath you," he went on, doing
just that, adjusting her until she was stretched out full
length on top of him, staring at the ceiling. "I'd have one
hand down here." He slipped his fingers between her
thighs, spreading the wetness liberally over her skin. "And
the other one...here." His free hand cupped and molded
her breast, squeezing it and tugging gently on the nipple,
making it firm and erect.

"Ohh.." she moaned. This was so much better. He always
knew just what she wanted...even before she did.



~~~~~~~~~~
"For, I'll decode every breath and every sigh
Till your every lover's wish is fulfilled
Before it's made.."
~~~~~~~~~~



"Can you feel my fingers inside you?" he asked,
moving them a little faster.

Buffy nodded. "Yeah. Uh-huh."

He waited a moment, then smiled against the soft
flesh of her throat. "And, does it feel good?"

"Oh," she added quickly. "Yes. It's just...it's been
so long." She lifted one hand and caressed his
cheek. "And I miss you so much."

"I know," he said softly. "I miss you, too. I love you,
sweetheart...and I'll be home soon."

"Promise?" she panted, lifting her hips to meet the thrust
of his fingers.

"Promise," he nodded. "Shall I go deeper?"

"Okay." She tilted her head back when she felt him
slide his wet fingers further into her slick passage. "Oh,
God....William..."

"Yes, baby?" He tightened his other hand around her
breast, fondling her roughly. "Tell me."

"I wish....I wish you were inside me....properly," she moaned,
clamping down on his teasing fingers.

"Soon, baby," he said, nipping at her neck. "Soon, I'll
have everything inside you." He sped up the pace of his
invasive touch. "You wait for me," he demanded. "Don't
let anyone else touch you. You're mine."



~~~~~~~~~~
"Toss in some jealousy and doubt
Should it be required
Not rest till there's nothing more desired"
~~~~~~~~~~



"I am," she sobbed on a ragged breath. "I'm yours...al-
ways...I love you....I love you...."

"I love you, too." His tongue licked the sweat off her
skin. "Only you, love. Only my beautiful bride...my
angel...my baby. Never leave your side again...I swear."

She was quickly approaching the point of no return. Her
fingers moved around the back of his neck and gripped
him, hard. "I'm...I'm your wife," she whimpered. "Me...not
her."

"You," he agreed, mouthing her vulnerable skin. "You're
my wife...my mate. I'm coming home...to you."

Releasing the hold he had on her breast, he sent his
other hand down between her thighs, cupping her sex
tightly and squeezing as his fingers plunged her into
an intense orgasm.



~~~~~~~~~~
"Thus, loving as I do
Never, never will you ever
Be untrue
Having love with all the trimmings
Waiting home...for you"
~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy's eyes opened wide as the waves of pleasure
began to recede. Slowly, she pulled her hands
out of her crotch, wiping them on the sheet beside
her.

She almost leapt right through the ceiling when her
mother's concerned voice came from the other side
of her door.

"Buffy!" (knock-knock) "Are you okay, honey?"

"Um...yeah. I'm fine, Mom," she answered, yanking
the top sheet up under her neck. "How are you?"

Her mother was silent for a moment. "I'M fine," she
finally said. "You're the one yelling in the middle of
the night."

"I...I was yelling?" Horrified, she wondered if she
dared asked precisely WHAT she'd been yelling. "I
guess I was having a dream?" she ventured.

The doorknob turned and her mom peeked in. "Are
you asking me or telling me?"

Buffy considered her options. "Telling you," she said
firmly. "It was a dream. Really."

Joyce shook her head. "It must have been a pretty
intense one."

"Uh, yeah," Buffy nodded. "You could put it that way...I
guess."

"So...you're all right?"

"Yeah. Goodnight." Smiling, Buffy gave her mom a little
wave."

"Goodnight, honey."

When the door was closed, she dove out of bed and re-
claimed her nightgown.

But before she tried to go to sleep, she went into the
bathroom and washed her hands.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Thus, loving as I do
Never, never will you ever
Be untrue
Having love with all the trimmings
Waiting home for you.."
~~~~~~~~~~




TBC

Comments?
Wait by pattyanne
Part 25

Wait




~~~~~~~~~~
"It's been a long time
Now I'm coming back home
I've been away now
Oh, how, I've been alone"
~~~~~~~~~~


"It's almost midnight. Let's begin."

Lysander picked up the incense holder and lit it. A
spicy fragrance drifted through the small chapel.

Spike carried Drusilla up the center aisle, where Angelus
was hanging from a chain in the ceiling. The chain was
pulled taut, keeping the unconscious vampire on his feet.

He fastened Dru's wrist in the other manacle, arranging
their hands so that their palms were pressed together.
She laced her fingers with her sire's, holding as tightly as
she could in her weakened state.

When the incense was properly spread, Lysander put
the holder down and took his place in front of the two
bound vampires.

"Eligor, I name thee. Bringer of war. Poisoners. Pariahs.
Grand obscenity," he intoned.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Wait..till I come back to your side
We'll forget the tears we cried."
~~~~~~~~~~


He picked up an ornate cross off the altar, holding it upside
down.

"Eligor, wretched master of decay. Bring your black medicine."

Releasing a catch, he drew a dagger from the hollow shaft
of the cross.

"Come. Restore your most impious, murderous child."

Lysander placed the tip of the dagger's blade against the
back of Drusilla's hand. Gripping it firmly, he pierced her
flesh with it, stabbing it clear through her hand and into
Angelus'. She whimpered in pain.

"From the blood of the sire, she is risen."

A pink light began to emanate from their joined hands. It
throbbed and pulsed with energy as the sire's blood flowed
into his offspring's open wound, mingling with hers.

"From the blood of the sire, she shall rise again!"

Moments later, Drusilla's body suddenly snapped taut. Her
eyes flew open and focused on the slumping body of
her creator.


~~~~~~~~~~
"If your heart breaks
Don't wait, turn me away
But if your heart's strong
Hold on, I won't delay.."
~~~~~~~~~~


Long, agonizing minutes crawled by before the light
finally began to dim.

When it had died away completely, Dru straightened up
and yanked the chain out of the ceiling. Angelus slid
bonelessly to the floor, and she shoved him away with
one kick.

It was a clear sign that the ritual had been successful.

Drusilla climbed down from the altar, slowly approaching
Spike with her hand held out.

He reached into his pocket and drew out a key, then
unlocked the manacle from her wrist.

"Well," Lysander said. "That was quick."

Spike looked into Drusilla's dark eyes. For the first time
in almost a year, they were clear and focused, and
glittering with life as she licked the blood off her hand.

"How you feeling, luv?" he asked, forcing himself to
concentrate on her instead of wondering how soon he
could get the hell off this damned island.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Wait..till I come back to your side
We'll forget the tears we cried."
~~~~~~~~~~


"Ever so much better," she replied. "And terribly, awfully
hungry."

Her eyes darted around the room, fixing on Lysander.

Before she could move, Spike grabbed her by her
upper arm. "No," he said firmly.

Dru frowned. "But, I'm hungry," she whined.

"I know. There's blood for you in the kitchen."

She shook her head. "Don't want THAT blood," she
insisted.

"Drusilla," Spike said patiently, a parent explaining to
a child why she couldn't have sweets for breakfast. "There's
no one on the island for you to feed from. You don't have
a choice."

Lysander, who had been silent up until then, finally
spoke. "He's quite right. Let's go up to the kitchen and
warm up your meal." Gallantly extending his arm, he
smiled. "Shall we?"

Without a word, Dru placed her hand in the bend of his
elbow, allowing him to escort her out of the room.

Spike watched them go with only one thought reverberating
in his brain, over and over, like a phonograph with a broken
needle.

**Free. I'm finally free**

~~~~~~~~~~
"I feel as though
You ought to know
That I've been good
As good as I can be"
~~~~~~~~~~


His body hummed with a new urgency, and a happiness
he hadn't felt since the day he last saw Buffy.

**I'm coming home to you, sweetheart, and I'll never
leave you alone again. I swear it. Just hold on a
little longer**


~~~~~~~~~~
"And if you do
I'll trust in you
And know that you will wait for me"
~~~~~~~~~~


Ignoring the nearly dead vampire still lying where he'd
fallen, Spike exited the chapel and followed after Drusilla
and Lysander.

Luke met him in the corridor, then trailed along behind
him as he issued instructions.



~~~~~~~~~~
"It's been a long time
Now I'm coming back home
I've been away now, oh how

I've been alone..."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC....
AN: I borrowed the words of the
ritual from the episode 'What's My
Line, part 2'
Holding Out For A Hero by pattyanne
Part twenty-six....

Holding Out For A Hero


~~~~~~~~~~
"Where have all the good men gone
And where are all the gods?
Where's the street-wise Hercules
To fight the rising odds?"
~~~~~~~~~~


"Want to go the mall and have your picture taken
with the Easter Bunny?"

Buffy looked up from her lunch, surprised at Willow's
question. "Are you making a joke?"

"Nope." Willow sat down on the bench next to the
slayer and opened her lunch bag. "Oz wants a picture
of me with the Easter Bunny and I feel silly doing it by
myself."

"OZ wants it, huh?" Buffy gave her friend a look.

Willow nodded, opening a bottle of apple juice. "I swear
it. He says he wants a theme oriented picture of me from
every holiday of the year."

Buffy thought it over. "Could be fun."

"Come on," Willow cajoled. "It's the last day of school for
a whole week. Let's do something goofy."

Something goofy? It had been a while since she'd done
something goofy with her friends.

But...what if he came back tonight, and she wasn't there?

"I'll buy you a chocolate easter egg," Willow added.

Buffy smiled. "Okay...but the kind with the marshmallow in-
side, not the fudge."

"You got it," Willow said, biting into her sandwich.

Buffy pulled an apple out of her bag. "Let's make Xander
do it, too."

Her friend giggled. "He wouldn't ever."

"Oh, please...for a chocolate egg filled with fudge, Xander
would put ON the bunny suit and hop around the mall
singing 'Here Comes Peter Cottontail'. "

"I heard that!" Xander's voice came from behind them. "And
for your information," he added, sitting down across from
them, "I'd only do that for the marshmallow chickies."

The three friends sat and ate lunch, making casual conver-
sation. A few minutes before the bell was due to ring,
Willow and Xander exchanged a look.

"Um, Buffy?" Willow said. "As long as we're going to the mall
tonight...why don't we find you a dress for the Spring Formal?"

Buffy sighed, making a face. "Will...I already told you that
I'm not going to the Spring Formal."

She had made known to her friends, in no uncertain terms,
that she wasn't interested in going to a dance with one of
the five boys who'd already asked her. There was only one
man whose arms she wanted around her, and she was going
to wait for him.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Isn't there a white knight
Upon a fiery steed?
Late at night, I toss and I turn
And I dream of what I need."
~~~~~~~~~~


"I know you don't want to go with another guy," Willow
said quickly. "I get that.." She looked at Xander. "WE get
that...right?"

Xander rolled his eyes. "Oh, sure."

"But, we were thinking, if....."

"William," Buffy supplied.

"Right," Willow nodded. "If he's not back in time to take
you...maybe you could just go with us. You shouldn't miss
it."

Buffy smiled. Willow was so sweet natured and brimming
over with good intentions. She had listened patiently when
Buffy had wept over her lover's departure, and she'd been
genuinely happy to hear the news that he was returning.

Of course, Buffy hadn't been completely up front with
her friends about just who and what William was. Before
she'd known he was coming back, it hadn't seemed
necessary to mention, as she'd been in no mood for the
endless round of lecturing she'd be in store for; and now
she wasn't sure how to broach the subject.

"I appreciate the offer, Will...but I'd feel funny tagging
along with you and Oz...."

"Oh!" Willow broke in. "No! See, we're all going to-
gether. Me and Oz, Xander, Cordelia, Amy, and Scott.
There's gonna be a limousine, one of those super stretch
ones. And we all want you to come along," she added
sincerely. "Please."

Buffy vacillated. If they were all going in a big group,
it wouldn't seem so much like a date thing. And
her mother had been hounding her about going out
and having a little fun. Even Giles had encouraged her
to accept one of the offers she'd had.

Maybe it would take her mind off the infernal ache
of waiting...just for a little while.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I need a hero
I'm holding out for a hero 'til the end of the night
He's gotta be strong and he's gotta be fast
And he's gotta be fresh from the fight."
~~~~~~~~~~


The bell rang, signaling the end of lunch break. After
making plans to meet at the mall, the three of them went
their separate ways.

"He probably won't come tonight anyway," Buffy de-
cided as she made her way across campus to her algebra
class. "I guess I could take a night off."

Besides, she could always hit the cemetery after the
mall closed.

And, as far as the the Spring Formal was concerned, she
would make up her mind about that later. Maybe she'd
let the search for a dress make it up for her.

If she found a dress she really liked, maybe she would
go, and if not...then she wouldn't.

Still, the dance wasn't for another week, so there was
always the possibility that he'd get there in time to
take her.

That would be perfect. He would look drop dead gorgeous
in formal wear. Although William normally dressed casually
in jeans and button down shirts, when he took her some-
place nice he looked like he'd stepped right out of the
pages of GQ.

She remembered one night in particular. He'd picked her
up just as the sun went down, then drove her all the
way to Los Angeles to see 'Phantom of the Opera'.

He had been wearing a charcoal gray suit, with tiny pin-
stripes, a raspberry colored shirt, and a burgundy silk
tie.

She'd been pestering him for days about giving her a
picture in exchange for the one she had given him, and
she had decided that night would be the night she'd get
what she wanted.

Coming down the stairs with her hands hidden behind
her back, she had waited until he stood up to adjust
his jacket, then whipped her Nikon out and snapped the
photograph just as he glanced up at her.

Not trusting Fotomat, she had brought the film to
school and asked one of the kids in the photography
class to develop it.

She kept the 8X10 hidden at home, but carried a 4X6
copy in the back of her notebook. Opening it now, she
smiled at the image looking back at her.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I need a hero
I'm holding out for a hero 'til the morning light
He's gotta be sure, and it's gotta be soon
And he's gotta be larger than like

Larger than life..."
~~~~~~~~~~


If she could walk into that dance on William's arm,
every girl in the place would be pea green with
envy.

She was still picturing it that evening as she crossed
the street to where Xander and Willow waited at the mall
entrance.

"You look nice," she said to Willow. "Very Easter-ish."

Her friend was wearing a powder blue sweater, and a
plaid skirt in various shades of blue. She smiled at Buffy,
pleased at the compliment. "You, too."

Buffy had chosen to wear a pale pink cotton sundress,
with a halter top, tied at the back of her neck. Her hair
was loose, held away from her face by a pink hairband,
and she wore tiny pearl studs in her earlobes.

"Gee, Xander...you look nice, too," Xander interjected. "Why
thanks, Xander. Just a little something I threw on at the
last minute."

Buffy eyed him up and down. "Yeah, it looks like it," she
said, grinning.

"Meanie." He pulled the door open for the girls. "Let's go
ladies. That rabbit ain't getting any younger."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Somewhere after midnight
In my wildest fantasy
Somewhere just beyond my reach
There's someone reaching back for me"
~~~~~~~~~~


"That's it....that's the dress."

Buffy stopped and joined Willow in front of the
dress store window. "Oh...that really is nice,"
she said softly.

The gown was white, with a high waistline. Sleeveless,
with a form fitting bodice, the satin and chiffon skirts
floated around the legs of the mannequin on the slowly
revolving turntable.

As she devoured the dress with her eyes, her
only thought was how much William would love to
see her in it.

Okay, NOW...she had to have it. Even if she decided
not to go to the dance, she still couldn't stand the
idea of someone else wearing her perfect dress.

"Buffy," Willow said in her best 'no nonsense' tone of
voice. "You have to try that dress on. It's calling to you."
She gave Buffy a gentle push. "Listen," she added,
steering her friend into the store. "Buffy! I was made for
you! Come and slip into me."

"All right, all right!" Buffy laughed, pulling her arm free. "I
guess it wouldn't hurt to just try it on."

Xander plopped down on a small sofa next to the
fitting room, watching as the girls hunted down a sales-
woman.

When they were told that there was only one dress
available..the one in the window..they held their breath
waiting to find out what size it was.

Willow squealed with excitement when the saleswoman
came back and informed them that the dress was a size
4.

"See?!" she said, turning to Buffy with a huge smile. "Your
size. That's a sign."

"Keep in mind," Xander added. "Signs on the Hellmouth
can have more than one meaning, and not necessarily
a good one...what?" he asked when Willow glared at him. "I'm
just saying...."

Buffy ignored him, following the saleswoman into the
fitting room area. Five minutes later, she was standing
and twirling in front of the three way mirror. Losing herself
in her imagination, she pictured William striding into the
store and seeing her, then sweeping her up into his arms,
and carrying her off into the warm night air.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Racing on the thunder
And rising with the heat
It's gonna take a superman
To sweep me off my feet

I need a hero..."
~~~~~~~~~~
Holding Out For A Hero (cont..) by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Disclaimer: I only wrote the story
Feedback: Oceans of it, please.
Summary: Set early second season. A
retelling of Buffy and Spike's first meeting.
For the purposes of the story, ANGEL
does not exist and Spike is a little
different.


Part twenty-six


Holding Out For A Hero (cont..)



~~~~~~~~~~
"I need a hero
I'm holding out for a hero 'til the end of the night
He's gotta be strong, and he's gotta be fast
And he's gotta be fresh from the fight
~~~~~~~~~~


"Buffy! The limousine just pulled up."

"I'm coming!"

She took one last look in her full length mirror, and
was pleased with what she saw.

The dress was just as beautiful as it had been the
night she'd found it. Her poor mother had been so
pleased that she was actually going out and doing
something with her friends, that she hadn't turned a
hair when she'd been told how much the gown cost.

She had even taken Buffy back to the mall the next
night for new shoes and an evening shawl.

Even though she was pleased to be going out, Buffy
couldn't hold back a feeling of disappointment as she
dressed for the evening. She had almost managed to
convince herself that William would be back by now,
and would be taking her to the dance himself.

But, no matter how long she lingered in the bath, or
how much time she took doing her nails and fixing
her hair, he still hadn't put in an appearance.

Joyce knocked lightly on the door, and poked her head
in. "Oh, honey...you look beautiful," she said, smiling
in a gushingly maternal way that usually made Buffy
squirm. "I thought you might like to wear my diamond
earrings."

Whoa. Hold the presses. Buffy couldn't have been
more surprised. Her mother cherished those diamond
studs and had never offered them up before. "Really?"

Joyce smiled and held out her hand. "Really," she con-
firmed.

Buffy transferred the earrings from the box to her ears
in record time, not taking a chance on her mom coming
to her senses. "Thanks, mom," she beamed.

Joyce sighed, leaning against the doorway. "I was going
to offer you my pearls, but I know you don't like to take
off your necklace.

Buffy put her hand over the crystal heart that William
had given her. Three days after the carnival, he had
shown up in the evening and replaced the inexpensive
chain with a 24k gold one that had a much stronger
clasp.

She hadn't taken the necklace off since.

"Anyway," her mom said, "the diamonds go well with the
crystal. I had them cleaned today."

Buffy looked in the mirror, smiling in delight when the
gems caught the light and sparkled like stars. "Thanks,"
she said again.

Downstairs, the doorbell rang.

After kissing her mother goodnight, Buffy grabbed her
shawl and ascended the staircase, feeling very grand.

The only thing that could make her feel better, would be
to open the door and see.....


~~~~~~~~~~
"I need a hero
I'm holding out for a hero 'til the morning light
He's gotta be sure, and it's gotta be soon
And he's gotta be larger than life.."
~~~~~~~~~~


"Hey, Buff....you look good." Xander smiled, dropping
his clown act for the occasion.

"Thanks," she replied. "You, too. Nice tux."

He shrugged. "Cordy picked it out. Apparently, she
had a problem with me wearing the light blue one with
the ruffled shirt that my cousin Dan got married in."

Buffy made a face. "A woman saw him in that and still
married him?"

Xander nodded solemnly, miming a very pregnant
belly with his hands.

She laughed and closed the door behind her, then
followed him back to the limo where her friends were
waiting.

Before she stepped into the car, a sudden light
breeze kicked up and made her shiver. She glanced
up and watched white blossoms fall from the plum
tree in her neighbors yard.

Staring down the street, she felt an odd sense
of something about to happen, but couldn't really judge
whether it was something good or something catastrophic,
or perhaps a combination of both.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Up where the mountains meet the heavens above
Out where the lightning splits the sea
I would swear that there's someone, somewhere
Watching me.."
~~~~~~~~~~


The school gym looked like something out of a
picture book. One large area had been designated as
a dance floor, and the band playing was a group of
professionals, and not the cream of the Sunnydale High
music department.

At the other end of the room, there were tables
and chairs set up, with long white tablecloths
hiding the scratches and graffiti. A buffet stretched
out along a side wall, covered with cookies
and pastries donated by parents. There was a
beautiful glass punch bowl at each end of it, zealously
guarded by Principal Snyder, who viewed each
approaching student as a possible vandal.

The glaring overhead lights were dimmed, and one
of the kids from the drama department was providing
romantic and colorful lighting effects.

Two hours into the evening, Buffy was beginning to
wish she'd stayed home. She was tired of fending off
offers to dance, some of them tendered by boys she'd
never even seen before, and she was having a dreadful
time shaking the feeling that something was about to
explode all over her.

After the band took a short break and the music began
again, Xander suddenly stood up and held out his hand
to her.

"Come on, kiddo," he said. "You've gotta dance at least
one dance and if you dance it with me, you don't have
to worry about being molested."

He had apparently cleared this with his girlfriend, since
Cordy just smiled encouragingly. Buffy took her friend's
hand and let him pull her to her feet.

There was a slow song playing, and Buffy placed one
hand in Xander's and rested the other lightly on his
shoulder. They talked a little, and then he bent over and
whispered something in her ear about the dress that
Harmony Kendall had shown up in, making Buffy look
up and laugh.....and wish more than ever that William
was the one holding her.

As they danced, her heart beat suddenly sped up in
a way that had nothing to do with physical exertion.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Through the wind and the chill and the rain
And the storm and the flood,
I can feel his approach, like a fire in my blood."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC

(He's so close you could touch him.)


Comments?
It Must Have Been Love by pattyanne
Caught Between Two Lovers
Part 28


It Must Have Been Love





~~~~~~~~~~
"Lay a whisper on my pillow
Leave the winter on the ground"
~~~~~~~~~~


"Hello, baby. How've you been all this time?"

"Did you miss me?" Spike ran one hand over her sleek,
smooth body. "You look gorgeous. I see someone's been
taking good care of you."

He straightened up and turned to face the lot attendant,
extracting his wallet from his coat. "She looks good. Not a
speck of rust on her, and a nice polish."

After paying the storage fee and tipping the attendant,
Spike climbed into his De Soto and adjusted the seat,
found some traveling music on the radio, then pulled out
of the lot and headed for the freeway.

It was a warm night for early April, and he cranked the
windows down to let in the evening air. His foot depressed
the accelerator, until he was doing nearly 80mph. He
was in far too much of a hurry to drive any slower.

"I'm close, sweetheart," he murmured under his breath,
touching the hard lump of the small velvet box nestled
in his coat pocket, a talisman of good fortune. In another
hour, the ring would be on her hand, and he would make
sure she never took it off.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I wake up lonely, the air of silence
In the bedroom, and all around"
~~~~~~~~~~


He crossed the city limit line at exactly 9:15. The
moon was full and white, and he felt like it was
actually smiling on him for a change.

During the time he had been incarcerated on that frigging
island, he had hated looking at the moon. All it did
was remind him of the nights he had spent with Buffy,
nights they would sit and star gaze, while he pointed
out and named as many of the constellations as he
could remember.

But it was all over now, and he was free. Free of that
bloody island prison, free of responsibility, free of Drusilla.

Their final confrontation had been unexpectedly calm. He
had actually been prepared for a scream fest the likes
of which he'd never experienced before.

Instead, she had been understanding to the point of
placidity, and he'd wondered for a moment if Lysander
hadn't been sedating her with something.

She had decided to remain on Isla Nueva for a while
longer. Too eager himself to get away, he hadn't bothered
to argue with her about it.

On his way downstairs with his bags packed, he had
stopped briefly in the room where Angelus was recovering.
The vampire had been asleep, so he'd closed the door
quietly and left.

Down in the library, he'd paid Lysander a generous
fee and said goodbye. The warlock hadn't inquired as
to where Spike was going, but he had said that Drusilla
was welcome to stay as long as she chose to.

As the launch had pulled away from the dock, Spike
had gotten the feeling that Lysander cared for Dru in
much more than a platonic way, and he'd silently wished
the fellow good luck, knowing that he would need all of
it he could get to handle her.

Turning on to Revello Drive, he could see that the
small house where Buffy lived was brightly lit. He
pulled into the driveway, barely throwing the car into
park before he was leaping out of it and running up
the front path.

Although tempted to fling the door open without
waiting, he forced himself to knock as politely as he
could manage in the force of his need to see his bride.

When the door swung open, he found himself looking
at an attractive woman who looked to be in her late
thirties. Recognizing Joyce Summers from the photo-
graphs he'd seen, he smiled pleasantly and asked if
he could see Buffy.

"She's out for the evening," Joyce informed him, giving
him a look that clearly said "Who the hell are you and why are
you asking about my sixteen year old daughter?"

Since he was uncertain of just how much Buffy had
confided in her mother, he tried to wipe the eager,
anticipatory smile off his face, not wanting it to be
interpreted as a lecherous leer.

"I'm a...friend of her's," he explained. "Been out of the
country for a while...and I..." He cleared his throat ner-
vously. "I just wanted to see how she's doing."

Joyce gave him a speculative look, clearly not con-
vinced. "Well, she's at a school function tonight," she
explained. "With some of her friends."

Spike smiled. He knew where her school was. He
could go there and surprise her, then steal her away
from her friends and greet her properly. Thanking
Joyce for the information, he turned to leave.

"Are...are you William?"

Spike stopped halfway down the front walk. Facing
Joyce again, he nodded. "Yes, I am," he admitted.
"William Hamilton."

With slightly narrowed eyes, Joyce looked him up
and down. He was quite obviously older than her
daughter had let on, and they would definitely be dis-
cussing that topic in the morning.

Still, he was most certainly a handsome young man,
and she could see why Buffy had fallen so hard for
him. Joyce hadn't probed too deeply into the particulars
of the relationship, but she had spent time on the opposite
side of Buffy's bedroom door, listening to her as she
cried into her pillow. All that had stopped suddenly a
few weeks ago, and Joyce had been too happy to see it
go to question Buffy too intently about it.

Watching this man now, Joyce could see that he was
anxious to go and find Buffy. His body language was
telegraphing that message loud and clear, as he edged
further down the sidewalk.

She tried not to laugh, and asked him if he knew where
Buffy's school was. After being assured that he did, she
said goodnight and closed the front door, shaking her
head in amusement.

Young men in love. They never changed.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Touch me now, I close my eyes
And dream away...."
~~~~~~~~~~


Spike turned into the parking lot of Sunnydale
High School at 9:42. It took him four minutes to
find an available parking space. Just when he was
ready to park his car in the middle of the grassy
expanse of lawn, an El Dorado pulled out of a space
on the far east end of the lot, and he zipped into
it.

He could hear the music blaring, and he headed
straight for the gymnasium, weaving his way through
the parked and waiting limousines.

There were a few kids milling around outside, and
he could see from their formal wear just exactly what
sort of function the school was holding. There was a
sign, hand lettered in silver glitter paint, announcing
a welcome to the Spring Formal.

Pulling open the double doors, he scanned the room,
searching for his little slayer. She didn't seem to be
sitting at any of the tables, though he spotted her
cute little redhaired friend at one, sitting with a couple
of kids he hadn't seen before.

Moving a bit further into the room, he picked up Buffy's
scent easily. Happy beyond the telling of it, he started
towards where he felt her to be.

But when he saw her, saw what she was doing, all the
joy that had been intoxicating him vanished.

His bride was dancing in another man's arms, and he was
so ragingly jealous that he could barely stand it.

When he saw who she was dancing with, his vision
blurred over with an angry red haze. That boy...that god-
damned boy...the one who'd tried to put his hands on her
that long ago night they had met.

She had moved away from him then, but she wasn't
doing that now. The boy leaned over and whispered something
in her ear, and she looked up into his eyes and laughed.

Taking a firm hold on his temper, Spike watched as they
danced together. The look in the boy's eyes was filled with
tenderness and Buffy....

Buffy looked happy. Smiling and laughing...and happy.

He had been gone too long, and she had gotten tired
of waiting.


~~~~~~~~~~
"It must have been love,
But it's over now
It must have been good,
But I lost it somehow

It must have been love,
But it's over now
From the moment we touched,
Till the time had run out."
~~~~~~~~~~


Spike wanted to scream. To tear the walls down.

To kill....

With a monumental effort, he willed himself to keep
control. To keep his demon from exploding from inside
of him.

"She'll be dancing when you find her. Then, you'll
have your answer."

Drusilla's enigmatic words echoed in his ears.

And so, he had his answer. It wasn't a demon wanting
to kill her that Buffy was dancing with. It was a boy that
just plain wanted her. Judging from her smile, she was
finally returning those feelings.

His unbeating heart felt as though it was cracking open
in his chest. The pain he was feeling wasn't mitigated
one ounce by the knowledge that he probably deserved
it.

He had left her without a word of farewell, had simply
vanished from her life. Whether there'd been a reason
for it or not, he had deserted her with no intention, at
first, of ever coming back. Then, taking the coward's way
out, he'd informed her of his actions in a letter.

Even after sending the second letter, the one asking
her to wait for him, he had taken too long to come back,
and she had given up on him.

He was too late.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Make believing, we're together
That I'm sheltered by your heart
But in and outside, I turn to water
Like a tear drop in your palm

And it's a hard winter's day
I dream away..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Unable to watch another moment, Spike swallowed
the ache in his throat that was threatening to strangle
him.

He turned his back, walking swiftly towards the
exit, not noticing...or caring...that he was bumping
into people as he went.

Banging open the double doors, he practically ran
from the gym, not slowing down until he reached his
car.

When he got there, he placed both hands on the
trunk, letting his head hang down and closing his
eyes.

But no matter how tightly he squeezed them shut,
the image was burned into his brain, refusing to go
away and leave him with some kind of peace.

Her smile. Her sweetness. Her love. Given to another
man.

For the first time in more than a century, he felt like
crying.


~~~~~~~~~~
"It must have been love
But it's over now
It was all that I wanted
Now I'm living without"
~~~~~~~~~~


Violently wrenching the car door open, he threw
himself inside and closed it hard enough to rattle
the window.

As he sat clutching the steering wheel with one
hand and fumbling for his keys with the other, he
stared straight ahead, wondering where the hell he
was going to go.

For so long, his only purpose had been getting back
to Sunnydale and to Buffy. He hadn't looked beyond
that goal, except in his foolish and vague fantasies
of making a life with her.

Those dreams were dead now, as dead as he was
himself, and they'd died presenting him with no alter-
native...no "Plan B."

Right now, the only thing he knew for an absolute
fact was that he had to get as far from this town as
he possibly could.

Since he had no desire to go south where Drusilla
was, he would go north and lose himself there. For
a while, anyway.

Twisting the key in the ignition, he gunned his car's
engine. It's roar of power split the night, followed
by a screech of tires as he dropped it into reverse
and backed out of the parking space.


~~~~~~~~~~
"It must have been love,
But it's over now
It must have been good
But I lost it somehow

It must have been love,
But it's over now
From the moment we touched
Till the time had run out"
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC.....
(If you don't want to know what happens
next, for better or for worse, stop reading here.
If you want a sneak preview, head south)























(Next chapter is the one you want. My
right hand to God, it's the happy-happy-joy-
joy chapter)
Two Less Lonely People In The World by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Disclaimer: All I own is the story
Feedback: Yeah-huh!

Summary: Set early second season. A
retelling of Spike and Buffy's first meeting.
For the purpose of the story Angel does not
exist and Spike is different.



Part twenty-nine.....

Two Less Lonely People In The World



~~~~~~~~~~
"I was down, my dreams were wearing thin
When you're lost, where do you begin?
My heart always seemed to drift from day to day
Looking for the love that never came my way"
~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy stared at Xander, surprised when he pulled
a silver hip flask from inside his jacket.

"Where did you get that?"

He had dragged them all outside a few minutes ago,
instructing everyone to get a cup of fruit punch first.

After taking a quick look around for authority figures,
he unscrewed the cap on the flask and poured a shot
of something into his own cup.

"I knocked over a liquor store on the way to the dance,"
he replied, rolling his eyes at her. "Where do you think
I got it? My house is better stocked than the sport's bar
on 14th street." He began adding a shot to everyone's cup.

Willow stared doubtfully at the punch in her cup. "It smells
weird," she said, wrinkling her nose.

Oz placed one hand on her back. "Don't drink it then, babe."

She sighed. "No, I will. It's...sort of a rite of passage," she
said nervously. "Isn't it?"

"That's right," Xander cut in. "It's a step beyond sneaking a
beer in the basement. Next thing you know...we'll be sip-
ping fine champagne."

The words made Buffy smile, a smile she hid by raising
the cup to her lips and taking a tentative taste. The others
followed suit, except for Cordelia who'd refused to even
consider tasting it.

It tasted as vile as it smelled. Buffy swallowed and made a
face of pure disgust. "It tastes...like cherry flavored turpen-
tine," she choked.

"I tried to warn you," Cordelia murmured, patting her on
the back. "Are you going to throw up?" she asked, suddenly
backing away a few feet.

"I'm...I'm trying not to," Buffy coughed, her eyes watering.

Xander noticed that Oz had swallowed the liquor without
flinching, and attempted to do the same. "Whoa" he gasped,
shaking his head after the liquid burned it's way down his
esophagus. "Not....bad."

Willow stood frozen, clutching the cup in her hand, reluctance
to participate in this "rite of passage" written all over her face.
Oz solved the problem by taking the cup and drinking
the spiked punch for her.

Buffy was about to toss the remnants of her cup into
the bushes, but was startled by the sound of a car starting
up with a roar.

The five of them edged out away from the building to see
what was making all the noise.

Tires screamed on asphalt, and an engine revved again.

"Geez," Xander said, gazing toward the far end of the
parking lot. "Oh, man," he added. "That is one hell of a
car."

Buffy's cup dropped from her fingers, hitting the ground
and staining the hem of her dress. "Oh..." she whispered,
her eyes wide with shock that turned to distress when she
saw the car leaving the parking lot. "No....wait."

She knew that car. She had ridden in it, tried to drive it,
dented it....and been made love to in it's back seat.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Then you smiled, and I reached out to you
I could tell you were lonely too
One look, then it all began for you and me
The moment that we touched, I knew that there would be"
~~~~~~~~~~


Without a word, she left her friends behind and
began to follow the car, starting to run when it
picked up speed.

"Wait!" she cried, almost screaming the word. "William,
wait for me!"

The car pulled out into the street, and she ran faster,
trying to get to it before it was out of sight.

She made it all the way across the parking lot without
mishap, but when she stepped down from the curb
to run in the street, her foot turned on a chunk of loose
asphalt. Thrown too suddenly off balance, she went
sprawling to the ground.

Her ankle bent painfully beneath her, and she scraped
the palms of her hands when she tried to keep her face
from connecting with the road.

Attempting to stand, her ankle warned her not to and
she caught her dress under her knee, sending her right
back to the ground, hitting her chin and leaving an ab-
rasion.

Her eyes filled with tears, and she could no longer
hear the car. He was gone. For some reason he had come
here tonight to find her, then left without her.

Not caring that she was lying in the street, she laid
her cheek on her arm and began to cry....


~~~~~~~~~~
"Two less lonely people in the world
And it's gonna be fine
Out of all the people in the world
I just can't believe you're mine"
~~~~~~~~~~


....when she felt a pair of strong arms picking her
up and carrying her back to the safety of the sidewalk.

Opening her eyes, she looked into the dark blue gaze
of her lover. "William?" she murmured softly.

"Sweetheart...are you all right?" he asked, concern
for her overwhelming any other emotion he had been
running from.

Buffy wound her arms tightly around his neck, hiding
her face. "I am now."


~~~~~~~~~~
"In my life where everything was wrong
Something finally went right
Now there's two less lonely people in the world
Tonight...."
~~~~~~~~~~


Feeling her arms around him, taking in her scent and
the warmth of her body, he knew that he had behaved
like an idiot.

Buffy loved him. If she had been dancing with her
friend...well, that was all it had been, a dance. No
matter what that boy might feel for her, she felt nothing
like it for him.

When he had glanced into his rearview mirror and saw
her running after him, he'd taken his foot off the gas. But
when she'd fallen, he'd swerved into the curb and left
the car without turning the engine off or closing the door.

Covering her soft hair with kisses, he tightened his
arms around her and rocked her a little, hushing
her sobs the way he always did.

Only seconds later, he heard running feet and looked
up to see her friends coming towards them, Xander
in the lead, calling Buffy's name.

Although he managed to keep his face from shifting,
Spike couldn't suppress a warning growl as he held
Buffy closer.

"She's all right," he said curtly. "I've got her. You
just...go back inside. I'll take care of her."

The four kids stopped about ten feet away, looking
worried.

"Buffy?" Xander said, ignoring Spike's words. "Are you
okay?"

She nodded, without raising her head. "Yes," she
said quietly, sniffling. "You guys...go back inside.
I'm fine."

Spike turned and began to carry her towards his
car.

Xander, unwisely, tried to follow. "Wait a second! Hey...
you wait!" he demanded. "You can't just show up here
and take her like that. She fell down...she probably hit
her head."

"Xander..." Willow interjected, trying to shut him up.

But he refused to be silenced. "No, Will...he can't do
that. Can't just try and take her."

Spike kept walking.

"Hey!" Xander yelled. "I'm talking to you. Who the hell do
you think you are?"

Turning on him, Spike's eyes flashed with anger and
dislike. "I'm her husband!" he snapped.

~~~~~~~~~~
"Just to think what I might have missed
Looking back, how did I exist?
I dreamed, still I never thought I'd come this far
But miracles come true, I know 'cause here we are"
~~~~~~~~~~


Four faces turned white with shock, four mouths
gaped open.

Buffy raised her head and met William's direct
gaze. Smiling tremulously, she lowered her head to
his shoulder again, sighing deeply.

Placing another gentle kiss on her hair, he turned
and continued towards the car. As he set her down
on the passenger seat, he heard Xander say, "Did he
just say he was her husband?"

"Yeah, that's what he said," Willow replied.

There was a short pause.

"When did she get married?"

Spike paid no further attention to the conversation. He
closed the passenger side door and went around the
front of the car to the drivers seat.

Before he put the car into gear, he reached for
Buffy. Pulling her across the seat, he wrapped her in
his arms and kissed her, deeply and passionately.

When he felt her arms sliding around him, the
heart he thought had stopped forever, took flight.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Tonight I fell in love with you
And all the things I never knew
Seemed to come to me somehow
Baby, love is here and now...there's

Two less lonely people in the world
And it's gonna be fine
Out of all the people in the world
I just can't believe you're mine
In my life where everything was wrong
Something finally went right

Now there's two less lonely people in the world
Tonight......"
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC

(Better? Give me some feedback!)
Now And Forever by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com




Part thirty.....

Now and Forever


~~~~~~~~~~
"When love is new
And the world is out reaching for you
We try hard to hold it all
In our hands
But it slips through like soft drifting sands

But drying the tears
Can build it all like new"
~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy waited in the car as William stopped in the
hotel office for the key.

He had called ahead on the way, making sure that "their"
room was available, promising her that if it wasn't, he
would make it so.

She was was so happy to see him and to touch him,
she wouldn't have cared if he took her to the sleaziest
fleabag motel on the highway out of town.

Swiveling in her seat, she saw him exit the building. He
had the key in one hand and a small white box in the
other.

When he'd reseated himself in the car, he handed her
the box. Buffy turned it over, and saw the large red cross
on the top, underscored with the words "First Aid".

William parked the car in front of the cottage, unlocked
its front door and returned to help her out.

"You okay, sweetheart?" he asked, giving her his arm
to lean on. "Not too hurt, are you?"

"No, I'm fine," Buffy said, smiling bravely. "Nothing
hurt but my dignity." Placing her weight on her ankle,
she gasped. "And maybe my ankle."

Without a word, he scooped her up and carried her
inside the cottage. He took her into the bathroom and
sat her on the counter. Lifting her foot gently,
he examined her ankle.

His touch was firm, but gentle. "I think you just strained
it, babe. It'll be a bit sore, but it's not serious."

Buffy grinned. "Slayer healing comes in handy."

William met her gaze with his. "This is my fault," he
murmured.

"No, it isn't," she insisted. "You didn't push me. I fell."

He shook his head. "You fell because you were chasing
after me. That shouldn't have happened," he said, shedding
his coat.

"Well....since you brought it up," she replied. "How did
you know I was there...and how come you left? Did you
come inside? Couldn't you...you know...find me? Is that
why you were leaving, and...and why were you driving so
fast? I heard your car and...well, I didn't know it was yours
at first, but then Xander said it was such a neat car and when
I looked, I saw you, but you..."

"Did you hit your head?" His voice was concerned as he
moved his fingers through her hair, searching for an injury
of some kind.

She knew she was babbling, and no doubt sounded a
little crazed. "Um...no. I just...banged my chin." She tilted
her face up. "Is it bleeding."

William examined her face. "Hardly at all. It's just a small
scrape." He took her hands and turned them to look at the
palms.

Buffy saw the first aid kit out of the corner of her eye. "It's
all right," she said, pulling her hands away. "It's nothing."

"In whose opinion?" he asked. Retrieving her hands, he
gently picked out a few specks of dirt. He opened the kit,
then ran water in the sink. When it was warm enough, he
carefully cleaned the scrapes with an antiseptic soap. He
dried her hands with a soft towel, then reached for a can of
Bactine.

Buffy immediately pulled her hands back. "I don't need that."

"Yes, you do," William insisted, reaching for the hands she
kept behind her back.

Big pain, Buffy could handle. But the little pains, like the sting-
ing from having antiseptic sprayed on an open wound, she
tended to avoid like the plague.

Immediately deducing the problem, William smiled. "My
brave little slayer's afraid of a little antiseptic spray," he
teased.

She shook her head. "I'm not afraid of it," she protested.

"Good." He reached for her hand again.

Buffy evaded him. "I just don't need it."

William shrugged. "Fine," he conceded. "But when your
hands get infected and you wind up in hospital, don't com-
plain to me. And, by the way, you'll find it difficult to
perform your duties as a slayer with a couple of hooks
where your...that's my girl."

She thrust her hands out, submitting quietly to the
remainder of his treatment.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Now and forever
Remember the words from my heart
Will always be true

Now and forever
Together, and all that I feel
Is my love for you..."
~~~~~~~~~~


When he was finished doctoring Buffy, William nudged
her legs apart and stepped closer. "This wasn't the way
I pictured our reunion, angelface," he said, with a rueful
smile. "I was thinking more moonlight and roses, and
less Phisohex and band aids."

She regarded him with a steady gaze. "Where have you
been?"

He hesitated, then picked her up and carried her out of
the bathroom. Sitting in one of the armchairs, he held her
on his lap as he explained.

"There's a small island off the coast of South America. It's
called Isla Nueva."

Buffy leaned her head against his shoulder and played with
his shirt buttons.

The feel of her body pressed so intimately against his, after
the long, lonely time he'd been without her, was playing
havoc with his senses. He'd almost forgotten how soft and
warm she was, and how good she smelled.

"On the night I left," he continued, "we discovered that there
was a healer living there...a warlock, actually...who could
possibly cure Drusilla completely. Problem was, we had to
leave immediately, that night. Arrangements were made for
us to board a yacht in Mexico..."

"But...why didn't you tell me?" Buffy asked, looking up to
meet his gaze with her own.

"I didn't have time, baby. We had to leave immediately. We
barely had time to pack. I wrote you a letter..."

"Yeah," she said, frowning at the memory. "I got it."

William shook his head and tilted her face up. "Not
that letter," he said. "In the car, on the way to Los Angeles,
I wrote you a letter telling you that I'd be back as soon as
possible. I tried to tell you how sorry I was to have to leave
the way I did."

Buffy sat up straight in his lap. "I never got THAT letter."

"I know...I never sent it," he replied, tightening his arms
around her. "I was about to...then I started thinking that
maybe you'd be better off if I didn't come back.."

"What?!" She grabbed the lapels of his shirt. "How could you
even think a thing like that?" she demanded.

He shook his head. "I know...it was stupid." He kissed
her lightly on the lips, then buried his face in her sweet
smelling hair. "I can never leave you, angelface. I couldn't
stand being away from you. If I'd had to go one more day,
I would have lost my mind."

"Well, I should think so!" she said, wrapping her arms
around him. "Please don't do that again," she added. "Don't
you know....I wanted to die when I thought I'd never see
you again?"

"I know, baby," he whispered, stroking her hair. "So
did I."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Learning each day
That the right time was so far away
To tell you the things I knew
Now, it's clear
That the moment we searched for is here
And counting the years is all I want to do
~~~~~~~~~~


"So...is she better?"

"Mm-hmm. Completely healthy again."

Buffy looked up at him. "You...you didn't bring her with
you, did you?"

He chuckled. "God, no. She's still on the island, I
guess."

She was happy to hear this. "Did you tell her...about me?"

"Yes. Well, actually I didn't really need to tell her. She
already knew that I'd fallen in love with another woman.
Remember...I told you how she has these visions?"

Buffy nodded. "What did she say?"

Instead of answering, he cupped her chin in his hand,
lifting her face. "Sweetheart...I promise I'll tell you anything
you want to know, but if I can't make love to you soon, I
won't be responsible for what happens."

Just hearing him say the words made her entire body
become pliant and calm in his arms. "I missed you so
much," she said, leaning forward and brushing her lips
against his.

He stood up and carried her to the bed. "Can you stand
for a second?" he asked, setting her on her feet.

Buffy tested her ankle by allowing her weight to rest
on it a little at a time. There was barely a twinge this
time. "It's fine," she said, looking down at her feet. "But
just look what I did to my dress."

William smiled. She hadn't changed a bit.

Kneeling in front of her, he examined the stained fabric
of her gown. There was a small smear of dirt where her
knee had ground the material into the pavement, and
a splatter of red fruit punch down at the hem.

"I'm sure this can be cleaned, angelface," he said,
glancing up at her. "It's a very pretty dress."

Buffy looked down at him, her eyes melting with tender-
ness. "I knew you'd like it."

"Did you have a nice time at the dance?" He urged her
to sit down on the side of the bed, then slipped off her
shoes and set them aside.

She shrugged. "It was all right. I would have liked it more
if you had taken me."

"Next time," he promised. His hands moved up the sides
of her legs, searching for the waist band of her pantyhose.
She lifted her hips, allowing him to pull them down and off.
"No garter belt and stockings tonight?"

Buffy shook her head. "I only wore those because you
were going to see them," she said, matter-of-factly. "I
didn't figure anyone would be seeing my pantyhose."

"Good thing," William murmured, stroking the soft skin
of her thighs. He sat back and unlaced his boots, then
tugged them off and climbed behind her on the bed.

Gathering up her hair, he pushed the fragrant mass
to one side, then leaned over to kiss the soft skin of
her neck and shoulder. "When is your next school dance?"

Buffy tilted her head to one side. "Mmmm," she sighed
dreamily. "The junior prom, I guess."

William began to unzip her dress. "Well, you let me know,
and I'll take you shopping for a gown." He placed a gentle
kiss at the nape of her neck. "And shoes...something
pretty for your hair...and something sparkly for around
your lovely throat." He punctuated each offer with another
light kiss, trailing them down her back as her dress slipped
down around her waist.

Buffy's head was beginning to spin in the wonderfully
familiar way she'd missed.

"So, tell me," William said, unfastening her bra. "Do you
fancy diamonds...or emeralds, to match your eyes...or
rubies, the color of your lips?" His hands drew the lingerie
straps down her arms, then slid back up.

The touch of his fingers as they moved lightly over her
skin was making it difficult for her to concentrate on what
he was saying. Her eyes drifted shut as she leaned back
into his embracing arms.

"William," she whispered pleadingly. "Touch me."

Her back arched, thrusting her breasts forward as he
slipped his hands down and over them.

"Buffy," he said in her ear, gently licking her soft skin. "I
love you, baby...so much. I've missed touching you like
this...feeling your silky skin...making your nipples hard."

She whimpered when he lifted her breasts, and swept his
thumbs back and forth over the firm pink buds.

After a few moments, he released her breasts and
worked her dress off entirely. "Oh, baby," he said softly,
appraising every inch of her. "You are so damn beautiful
it almost hurts to look at you."

Reluctantly, he left the bed and began to undress. He
dropped his shirt on the floor, then raised his hands to
unbuckle his belt.

When her eyes darted away, he smiled. "Still my shy
little bride, aren't you?," he said, unzipping his fly. "I'm
glad to see you blushing again, angel. Sometimes, I
think I missed that most of all."

His pants dropped down around his ankles, and he
stepped out of them.

"Buffy...look at me." When she did as he asked, he
said, "Can you see how badly I want you." Pushing his
hips slightly forward, he indicated his unrestrained
erection.

Half hypnotized, Buffy watched him kneel on the bed.
Moving up beside her, he took her hand and placed
it on his hard length. When her fingers instinctively
wrapped around it, he groaned softly. "That's my
sweet little girl...yes...like that."

She slid her hand up and down, rubbing her thumb
over the head of his shaft. A pearly bead of semen
emerged from it, and she smoothed it back into his
skin.

William knew he couldn't allow this play to continue
much longer. He'd been apart from her far too long to
count on being able to control himself.

But, oh God....it felt so damn good.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Now and forever
Remember the words from my heart
Will always be true

Now and forever
Together, and all that I feel
Is my love for you"
~~~~~~~~~~


Even though she was out of practice, her memory
served to guide her movements. She fondled and
manipulated his erection in all the ways she knew
he liked best.

If his half spoken words and harsh grunts were any-
thing to judge by, she figured she must be doing
something right.

When he finally pushed her hand away, she knew it
wasn't because he wanted her to stop, but because he
was approaching a climax that he wouldn't be able to
control.

Almost before she knew what was happening, he
threw one leg over her, straddling her hips. Moving down,
he positioned himself between her splayed thighs,
then lowered himself and began tonguing her wetness.

Buffy threw her head back, grinding it into the pillow
beneath her. Her fingers slipped down and played with
the platinum silk of his hair.

Panting and writhing under the onslaught of his ravaging
tongue, she nearly screamed when he located what
surely must be the most highly sensitized place on
her body.

"Mmmm," he moaned. "Still the sweetest little pussy
I've ever tasted."

Licking her with hard strokes of his tongue, he brought
one hand up and slipped his index finger up and down the
heated cleft of her sex, dipping it teasingly inside her from
time to time, driving her insane with need.

When he couldn't stand to wait another moment, he moved
up from his vantage point between her legs and settled
down on top of her. "Hold me," he begged.

Buffy slipped her arms around him and pulled him closer.
One hand moved into his touseled curls and pressed his
face against her throat, while the other moved around his
back.

He adjusted his position, then began to push himself
inside her. "Oh, God....Buffy....sweetheart," he mouthed
against her damp skin.

Although she tried to relax, Buffy was a little surprised
to learn that a long abstinence from intercourse caused
some discomfort when the waiting period was over.

"I'm sorry, baby....am I hurting you?" William raised his
head and looked down at her.

Afraid that he might try and pull away if he thought he
was causing her pain, Buffy clutched him tighter. "No,
I'm fine....please don't stop."

She knew enough now to realize that the only cure
for the problem was to forge ahead and let her body
become accustomed to his invasion of it.

"Are you sure?" he asked, drawing back slightly and
then sliding back in.

Buffy nodded, raising her hips to meet his downward
thrust. "Yes....yes. Please....love me..." She pulled
at him until he had settled most of his weight on her,
propping himself only a little on his forearms.

"I do love you," he whispered in her ear. The fluids
that their bodies were producing was making their
joining slick and easier.

Buffy was relieved to discover that the pain was di-
minishing rapidly.

Holding his weight on one arm, William sent his free hand
down, cupping the back of her left thigh and lifting it. She
bent her knee and curved her leg across the small of his
back, giving him an even deeper penetration.

It wasn't long before he knew that this first time after
so long wasn't going to last. His body was already sending
him signals, telling him to get ready because it wasn't
going to wait much longer.

He began to thrust harder and deeper, releasing a soft
grunt every time his pelvis impacted against hers.

"Buffy...Buffy...baby," he chanted, a mantra of lust and
love. "Feels so good....so hot and wet...so fucking tight!"

When he angled himself so that the base of his shaft
rubbed her sensitive clitoris, her eyes flew open wide and she
began to move beneath him, seeking that delicious friction
on her own, allowing it to carry her over the edge.

William felt her nails digging into his skin when she came.
His thrusts increased in speed, until he was literally jack-
hammering himself into her, heedless of anything else in
the world but the pleasure he was seeking between her legs.

He lifted his head and captured her mouth beneath his,
thrusting his tongue between her lips, moaning when she
caught it and sucked it gently.

His control snapped and they were both caught up in
the storm of passion. He shouted with exultation as he
rammed into her over and over again, calling her name,
babbling words of love and tenderness, and of hot, raw
sex.

"Buffy...love...you...yes...yes...ahh...gonna come...oh
fuck!...do it...do it...now!"

He surged into her one final time, grinding himself against
her as he allowed his orgasm to take him under. The
clutching heat and wetness surrounding his cock was al-
most unbearably pleasurable, and he erupted inside of
her, spewing what felt like gallons of semen into her, giving
her everything that had been building up for so damn long.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Hold me as close as love will allow
Until all your fears are gone

What has all passed
Is over now
I'm here with you
I'm here with you

I'm holding on..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy was sated to the point of immobility. She
literally couldn't move one muscle in her body.

After a few minutes, her lover rolled off of her
and went into the bathroom. Returning with a damp
washcloth, he began to dab her with it, removing
the sheen of perspiration, then gently cleaning
between her thighs.

When he was finished, he tossed the cloth onto
the bedside table and climbed back into her bed.

Pulling her into his arms, he reclined back into the
pillows as he stroked her hair, reacquainting himself
with it's silky texture and the floral scent of her
shampoo.

She didn't say anything, and he assumed that the
unaccustomed activity had tired her out to the point
of falling asleep.

He was close to joining her when she suddenly sat
bolt upright in bed and stared down at him, wide-
eyed.

"You...you told them that you're my husband!?!"


~~~~~~~~~~
"Now and forever
Remember the words from my heart
Will always be true

Now and forever
Together and all that I feel
Is my love for you.."
~~~~~~~~~~

TBC
The First Night by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne

Feedback: It's what I live for
Rating: NC-17

Summary: Set in early season two. This
is a retelling of Spike and Buffy's first
meeting. For the purposes of the story,
Angel does not exist, and Spike is a
little...different.



Part Thirty One.....

The First Night


~~~~~~~~~~
"We will remember this first night forever
After all the songs fade away
And the stage fades to gray

And we will remember this first night together
We'll recall the things that we said
All the foolish dreams in our head
On the night we met..."
~~~~~~~~~~



He caught her before she could leap out of bed,
and pulled her close.

"Buffy," he said clearly, looking her right in the
eye. "I AM your husband. I made you my wife in
my world, and very soon I'll make you my wife in
YOUR world as well."

The words surprised her, and she forgot her distress.

"Really?" she asked.

Taking hold of her arms, William rolled her over
until he was above her. "Really," he said firmly, his
tone leaving no room for doubt or argument. "Stay
right here."

Buffy watched as he climbed out of bed and fished
something from the inner pocket of his coat. Returning
to her, he sat beside her and held out a small velvet box.

She sat up, pushing her hair out of her eyes and making
sure she was covered by the sheet.

He smiled at this action, but said nothing, waiting for
her to take the box.

Buffy swallowed hard. "What's that?"

"Why don't you open it and find out?"

Taking a deep breath, she picked up the small box
and flipped the catch open, then lifted the lid. When
she saw what the box contained, she took in such a
gasp of surprise that she had a hard time making
herself breathe properly again.

She stared in shock at a diamond solitaire ring,
with a stone bigger than a dime. "Is this for me?"

William chuckled. "Of course it's for you. That's your
engagement ring. Do you like it?"

Buffy was speechless. She'd never even seen a diamond
ring like this one.

"I was going to get a larger stone, but you have such a
little hand," he said. Taking the box away from her, he
extracted the ring, then took her left hand and kissed it.

He tilted her chin up so that he could look into her eyes.

"Buffy," he said quietly. "I love you more than anything in
the entire world. I love you more than I've ever loved anyone
before...and I'll love you forever. I can't exist without you.
Will you marry me?"


~~~~~~~~~~
"I'm searching your eyes
Have I seen you somewhere?
You're filling my thoughts with a strange intrigue

I rivet my glance to your every movement
I got a notion your love's in a whole
different league..."
~~~~~~~~~~


She stared at him for so long that he was beginning
to wonder if she'd heard him. "Sweetheart?"

Tears flooded her eyes, and she blinked hard to hold
them back. "I'll say I will," she whispered and flung
herself into his arms so violently that they toppled over
backwards.

Covering his face with kisses, she felt laughter bubbling
up inside of her. "That's the best proposal I've ever heard."

William smiled. "Exactly how many men have proposed
to you?"

"Just you," she said seriously. "Unless you count Matthew
Bateman, but that was in second grade. He gave me a ring,
too. Not as nice as yours, since it came out of a box of
cereal."

"Hmm," William said, mussing her hair. "Did you accept?"

Buffy sat up, still keeping herself covered by tucking the
sheet under her arms. "Oh, sure. We started making wedding
plans and everything. We saw this video on TV of Princess
Diana's wedding, and we decided that's how ours was going
to be...except bigger."

"So, " He propped his head on his hand and smiled. "Did
he kiss you?"

"He tried to, but I punched him." She shrugged. "That was
pretty much the end of the wedding plans."

Completely enchanted with the story, William sat up and
pulled her into his lap. "What happened?"

"I accidentally broke his nose. His mother was really
mad."

"What did you hit him with?"

"Just my fist," she explained. "But I was pretty strong for
a seven year old...guess it was the beginning of the slayer
thing."

He squeezed her and gave her a kiss. "You know, I've
missed these stories of yours almost as much as your
blushes."

Buffy returned the kiss. "I still have the ring," she said.
"Even though it turned my finger green."

"Well, mine won't turn your finger green, I promise," he
said.

Buffy looked at him like a child on Christmas morning. "Can
I wear it now?"

Turning her on his lap until her back was pressed against
his chest, he picked up her left hand and slid the ring onto
the proper finger. It fit like Cinderella's slipper.

Buffy held it up to the lamplight, fascinated by the sparkle
of the gem as she tilted her hand this way and that.

William wrapped his arms around her and nuzzled the
side of her neck. "There's a wedding band that goes with it,
but if you don't like them you can choose another."

"Are you crazy?" she asked. "I love this, and I know I'll love
the wedding band, too. I wouldn't change them for anything."

She leaned back, reclining in his arms. "Will you wear a ring,
too?" she asked shyly.

He nodded. "Of course I will."

Buffy sighed, pleased with his answer. "My father never wanted
to wear his wedding ring," she said. "He was afraid it would get
caught on something while he was working."

William suspected that there was actually a very different
reason for her father's un-husbandlike manner, but he said
nothing about it.

"I'll take you shopping and let you choose one," he promised.


~~~~~~~~~~
"And this night shall be the first night
And first nights were made for love
I can taste the action in the air tonight
Hearts are pounding as the sparks ignite.."
~~~~~~~~~~


Reaching around in front of her with one hand,
he tugged gently on the sheet until it began to slip.

Buffy let her head tilt back and rest of his shoulder,
thrusting her breasts forward into his waiting palms.

He squeezed them firmly, groaning in her ear and
making her giggle.

Then, slipping his hands beneath them, he lifted them
slightly and pushed them together as his thumbs swept
over her nipples. This action brought a soft whimper of
pleasure from her throat.

"Feel good?" he murmured.

"Uh-huh." Her eyes drifted closed as she focused all
her senses on his touch. His fingers were gentle as he
caressed the hard tips of her breasts, and she could feel
his shaft stiffening against her bottom.

Without even thinking about it, she rubbed herself against
his erection, making him mutter something unintelligible,
and lift his hips slightly.

His tongue swiped over the small scar his bite had left
on her skin.

"Are...are you going to....?" Her voice was husky with her
desire.

"Not tonight," he answered, licking her again. "On our
wedding night, I will."

"Our wedding night," she repeated dreamily.

He nudged her forward until she was stretched out on
her stomach, then moved up and over her, keeping his
weight from resting fully on her. Starting at the
nape of her neck, he licked and kissed every inch of
her skin all the way down to her soft bottom.

Pushing her legs apart, he positioned himself
between them and began tonguing her sex, probing
and licking until she was panting from the onslaught
of pleasure and emotion.

"So sweet," he whispered, drinking in all the precious
dew her body was providing him.

"Please..." she murmured brokenly. "I...I need..."

"I know what you need," he said. "I'm going to give it to you."

Sitting up, he pulled her hips until she was on her knees
in front of him, bracing her hands on the mattress.

William moved his hand down between them and took
hold of himself.

Buffy tensed when she felt him rubbing the head of his
penis against her, anointing it in the warm wetness he
found.

"Relax, baby," he said, positioning himself for penetration.

She waited, consciously trying to do as he requested.

A few seconds ticked by, and she turned her head. "What
are you waiting for?" she asked.

"Just savoring the moment," he said.

"Oh....okay." Not exactly knowing what was expected of her,
she waited another ten seconds. "So," she finally said, "what's
South America like?"

Smiling, he pushed himself slightly inside. "Well....it's hot.."

"Mm-hmm."

A little further in. "And it's moist."

"Really?" Her voice was higher pitched.

"And it's...lush." He was almost completely buried in her.

"Sounds like....like a fun place," she panted.

"Oh, it is. Lots of...fun." His final word was delivered
through a clenched jaw as he slammed all the way in.


~~~~~~~~~~
"And this night shall be remembered
Long after the music's gone
And we'll reminisce on the things we said
And we'll fall in love again.."
~~~~~~~~~~


Taking a firmer hold on her hips, he began to thrust
rhythmically. His eyes were glued to the place where
they were joined so intimately.

The things that he had taught her came back in a rush,
and she started pushing back against him, meeting his
thrusts.

"Yes," he muttered. "That's my girl...harder...come on,
kitten...really hard now....oh, fuck yes..."

Buffy licked lips that were dry from her harsh panting,
then nearly screamed when she felt his fingers moving
around in front of her, searching between her thighs.

"Fuck, yes...there...let me play with it...make you
wetter...hotter...."

Buffy didn't see how she could possibly BE any wetter
and hotter than she already was, but she let him do as
he wanted, not caring as long as he kept pounding into
her and driving her to a whole new level of passion.


~~~~~~~~~~
"In the air I can sense a strong attraction
Emotions run wild, are we on the verge?
We've got a hot line to satisfaction
I've got the answer if you've got the urge.."
~~~~~~~~~~


Without warning, he tumbled to one side, taking her with
him, never breaking their connection.

Stretching himself out beneath her, he cupped his
hands over her breasts, squeezing and massaging
them.

Buffy stared at the ceiling as he continued to slide
in and out of her.

He bent his knees and braced his feet on the bed,
then told her to put her legs outside of his. This opened
her to him even more.

"That's...good..." he grunted, pumping faster. "So tight..so
fucking tight...unh...unh...yeah..."

She was nearly out of her mind with need when she
realized that he had unknowingly placed them in the
position she had dreamed about on the night she had
begun to wonder whether or not he was ever coming back.

"Buffy...baby...mine...mine," he chanted, moving one
hand down and cupping her sex, then spreading his fingers
for his shaft to slide between. "This...is...mine!"

Miraculously, he increased his already thundering pace,
ramming so hard that he lifted her a few inches in the air.

Her body was sending out signals that she was nearly
there...ready for the final touches.


~~~~~~~~~~
"My motor is hot, I'm feeling elation
You came in the night with the right temptation.."
~~~~~~~~~~


Rolling her over again, he laid fully on top of her, pushing
her down into the mattress. His hips nudged her legs
farther apart, and he held himself on his forearms.

"Do you feel me, baby?" he whispered in her ear. "Feel
me inside of you...feel me fucking your sweet little
pussy? Feel my cock sliding in and out of it...fucking
it...fucking you..."

Buffy pressed her cheek against the cool cotton sheet,
her eyes shut tight as she concentrated.

"You gonna come, babe? Gonna come hard? Gonna
do it for me?"

She definitely was, she suddenly realized, feeling the internal
contractions begin.

He felt it, too. "Yeah...tighter...tighter...come on, babe...come
when I do...now...fuck...fuck....yeah..now...ahh...now...NOW!!"

When she clamped down on him, he delivered his final
thrust and emptied his cock into her, flooding her womb,
overflowing until it trickled down her thighs and soaked into
the sheet.


~~~~~~~~~~
"And this night shall be the first night
And first nights are made for love
I can taste the action in the air tonight
Hearts are pounding as the sparks ignite

And this night will be remembered
Long after the music's gone
And we'll reminisce on the things we said
All the crazy dreams running through our heads
And we'll fall in love again.."
~~~~~~~~~~


"Buffy? Honey?"

"Hmmm?"

"You all right?"

"Yep."

"I didn't hurt you, did I?"

"Nope."

He chuckled. "Reduced you to monosyllabic responses,
I see."

"Huh?"

Planting a hard kiss between her shoulder blades, he
rolled off of her and out of bed. "Never mind," he said,
holding out one hand. "Come with me."

Buffy, who had been admiring her ring again, allowed
him to pull her to her feet. He placed his hands on her
shoulders and steered her towards the bathroom.

"But I don't need to go to the bathroom," she said,
digging in her heels.

"That's not why I'm taking you there," he informed
her, pushing her through the bathroom door. "Want
to learn something new?"

Buffy smiled at the familiar words. Since things
always worked out to her advantage when he asked her
that question, she was agreeable.

Once in the bathroom, he released her and opened
the shower door. Turning the handles to start the
water, he adjusted the temperature until he had it where
he wanted it, then looked at her and beckoned her
towards him.


~~~~~~~~~~
"We will remember this first night forever..."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC
Standing Outside The Fire by pattyanne
Part 32

Standing Outside The Fire



~~~~~~~~~~
"We call them cool
Those hearts that have no scars to show
The ones who never do let go
And risk the tables being turned.."
~~~~~~~~~~


When she didn't move quickly enough, William reached out
and grabbed Buffy's hand, hauling her across the bathroom floor so
fast that her feet nearly lost contact with it.

"I didn't..." was all she managed to say before he cut her off by
taking her mouth in a brutally hard kiss. When he finally released
her, her lips felt bruised and she tried to look in the mirror.

"Where do you think YOU'RE going?" he asked, grabbing her around
the waist and yanking her up against him. "Get in the shower NOW,
Elizabeth!"

Surprised at his harsh tone and his use of her given name, Buffy
looked at him with confused eyes. She opened her mouth to say
something, but he stopped her again by turning her roughly and
almost throwing her into the shower stall.

It was an unusually large enclosure, and when she hit the far
wall and turned to face him, he had to take a few steps to get hold
of her.

"Why are you calling me Elizabeth?" she asked. "Are...are you
mad at me or something?" The only reason she could come up with
for this kind of treatment was a delayed reaction to seeing her dancing
with Xander. "Is this about...."

"Shut up!" he rapped out, placing his hands on her shoulders and
turning her to face the shower wall. Pushing her up against the cold
tile, he added, "If I wanted you to talk, I'd be asking you questions."

"Yeah, but what did I..."

A sharp slap was administered to her rear, not a terribly painful one,
but enough to sting a little.

"Hey!" she protested. "Why..."

Another slap landed on her bottom. "Did I...or did I not...tell you to
shut up?"

Buffy's confusion was now beginning to give way to irritation, but
before she went off and reminded him just who she was, she had to
be clear on one thing.

"Wait a second," she yelled, turning to face him. Then, lowering her
voice as though someone might overhear them, she whispered, "Is
this one of those...games?"

Biting the inside of his cheek to keep from laughing, he leaned
down and looked into her wide eyes. "Yes," he whispered back.

"Ohh," she smiled and turned back to the wall. "Go ahead."


~~~~~~~~~~
"We call them fools
Who have to dance within the flame
Who chance the sorrow and the shame
That always come with getting burned.."
~~~~~~~~~~


It was difficult for him to contain his amusement, but he wanted
to show her a different side of things tonight. Forcing down the
urge to grab her and cover her with kisses, he slid his hands down
her sides and took a firm hold on her hips.

"Were you a good girl while I was gone?" he asked, in a deceptively
gentle tone of voice.

"Yes," she nodded. He could hear the laughter in her voice, so he
gave her another slap on the rear. "Ow!"

"Don't lie to me," he warned. "Were you a good girl?"

"Um...yes....I mean NO!" she yelped, sensing him drawing his hand
back to spank her again. "I was bad. I was very, very bad."

The hand paused in mid-swing.

Buffy turned her head to look at him. "I think you have this
backwards," she informed him. "You spank me when I say I
was good and then you don't when I say I was bad?"

"That's because you were lying to me when you said you'd
been good. I won't punish you for telling the truth." He smacked
her ass again. "That's for being bad in the first place."

Buffy reached behind her and rubbed her sore bottom. "Well,
that's ME for you...bad to the bone."

Unable to help himself, he chuckled. "Tell me what bad things
you did."

There was a long pause. "Everything?" she finally asked.

"You'd BETTER tell me everything," he cautioned her.

Since her sins were hardly of Biblical proportions, she had to
improvise. "Let me think," she stalled. "Oh! I had sex with lots
of guys...and...and girls. We had orgies."

William sighed. "Do you even KNOW what an orgy is?"

"Sure, I do," Buffy insisted. "I went to three or four a week."

"Liar," he said, smacking her again. He leaned against her and
rubbed his cock in the cleft of her ass.

Which was really starting to hurt. "Could you...um...not so hard?"
she requested.

He answered her by tangling his fingers in her hair and pulling
her head back. "Now you know what it means to be a vampire's
wife," he hissed in her ear.

Figuring that it was time to start participating, Buffy elbowed
him in the abdomen and stomped down on his foot as hard as
she could.

The blow caught him by surprise, and he doubled over at the
force of it.

"Now YOU know," she said, turning to face him, "what it
means to be a slayer's...oh!...are you all right?"

"Fine thanks," he said through clenched teeth. "Why don't we
try something else?"


~~~~~~~~~~
"But you've got to be tough
When consumed by desire
Cause it's not enough just to
Stand outside the fire..."
~~~~~~~~~~


"Are you sure this is a good idea?"

Buffy watched as William tied her wrists to the brass
headboard of the bed, using her torn apart pantyhose
for manacles. Her ankles were already bound to the
footboard.

"It's not that I don't want to," she assured him. "It's lots of
fun, but...what if there's a fire?"

He smiled. "I promise to untie you."

Cinching the final knot tight, he moved to lie down next to
her.

"I know!" she said brightly. "Why don't we go and do
something in public?"

"Sweetheart," he said, with complete sincerity. "I think you'll
enjoy this, but just tell me if you want to stop."

"Don't worry...I will."


~~~~~~~~~~
"We call them strong
Those who can face this world alone
Who seem to get by on their own
Those who will never take the fall.."
~~~~~~~~~~


William rolled out of bed and reached for his trousers.

"What...what are you doing?" Buffy asked anxiously.

"I'll be right back," he promised, heading for the door.

"What do you MEAN you'll be right back?!" she squeaked. "Be
right back from where?" Feeling a mild panic begin to rise inside
of her, she pulled against her bonds.

"Baby...relax," he soothed her. "I'm just going to the car, I
swear." He had to smile at her worried little face. "Sweetheart,"
he said. "I wouldn't leave you here, tied to the bed."

"Well...why are going to the car?" she asked uncertainly.

"I have some things for you that I want to get."

"I don't need anything," she said quickly. "Really. I'm fine."

The car was no more than ten feet from the cottage door, she
knew that. Still...tied to a bed and all...it suddenly seemed a lot
farther away. Anything could happen.

William watched the play of her emotions, plain on her pretty
face for anyone to see. "Buffy," he said quietly. "Don't you trust
me?"

Well, how could she NOT, after him saying a thing like that?

"I trust you," she said weakly, then took in a deep breath. "Hurry
back?"


~~~~~~~~~~
"We call them weak
Who are unable to resist
The slightest chance love might exist
And for that forsake it all..."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC....
Standing Outside The Fire (cont) by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Feedback: Please do
Summary: A retelling of Buffy and Spike's
meeting. Set in early season 2. For the
purposes of the story, Angel does not exist
and Spike is a little...different.



Part Thirty-three.....


Standing Outside the Fire, cont...



~~~~~
"They're so hell bent on giving
Walking a wire
Convinced it's not living
If you stand outside the fire.."
~~~~~


Buffy counted to ten five times, waiting for William to come
back. When he didn't appear, she counted again, inserting the
word Mississippi in between each numeral.

While she waited, she gave her bonds an experimental tug. She
could probably break free if she tried hard enough. Problem was,
the knots were cinched so snugly that she couldn't get any
slack to yank against, and this particular brand of pantyhose
was advertised as being extremely resistant to tearing.

This was her mother's fault. Her and her "You get what you pay
for" mentality. "Always buy the best...you'll save money in the
long run," was another one of her mantras, along with, "Sure
you may pay a little more for it, but it'll last longer."

Of course, her mom had never even considered the thought that
the pantyhose might be used for anything other than it's original
purpose.

Wondering just how the hell she managed to get herself into
these predicaments, she jumped when she heard a voice from
the doorway.

"Now what on earth is going through your mind to make you
look so worried?"

He closed and locked the door, then placed a small box on
the floor next to the bed.

"A...big math test on Monday," she replied, wishing she could
think faster on her feet. "I'm pretty sure I'm gonna fail it."

He wasn't buying it. "Uh-huh," he said, sitting down beside
her. "And what makes you so sure you're going to fail?"

"Well," she said casually, as though she wasn't lying on a
bed trussed up like a Thanksgiving turkey, "mostly past experience.
I'm not very good at math. My friend Willow...she's the girl you saw
with the red hair...she's the math wiz. She can square root to the
pi of the common denominator of the difference between two
variables like a champion. I'm lucky I can find my classroom half
the time."

William looked impressed. "That little girl?"

"Mm-hmm." Buffy glanced at him out of the corner of her eye. He
looked a bit TOO impressed. "On the other hand...she's afraid of
frogs and she turned a zillion year old demon loose on the Internet."

He laughed. "I see. Well...I don't want you to fail your test, angel,
so you'll have to study twice as hard tomorrow....because I'm not
letting you go anywhere at the moment. I've been away too long,
and I'm nowhere near ready to take you home."


~~~~~
"Standing out side the fire
Standing outside the fire
Life is not tried, it is merely survived
If you're standing outside the fire.."
~~~~~


Leaning over, he reached into the box on the floor and brought
out....Buffy shut her eyes tight for a moment, afraid that she might
see some bizarre contraption that she either had to wriggle into,
climb up on, or swing from...but when she opened them she
was surprised to see he had nothing more disturbing in his hands
than...

"What's that?"

"It's a massage oil, sweetheart," he explained, unscrewing the
cap and pouring a small amount into his cupped palm. "It warms
up when it makes contact with your skin."

Rubbing his hands together, he then placed them on her shoulders
and began to knead the warming oil into her flesh.

She got a whiff of it. "Ooh...strawberry!" she exclaimed brightly.

"Yes. They were out of chocolate."

What he was doing with his hands felt so good, so relaxing, that
she completely forgot she was hogtied to the bed. Her muscles
quivered and relaxed beneath the deep massage he was giving
them.

"That feel good, darling?"

"Mmmmm...yeah," she murmured. "If I was a cat...I'd be purring."

"I'll make you purr," he promised. "My little kitten."

He poured another capful of oil and began to apply it to
her breasts.

This maneuver wiped the dreamy smile right off her face.

"Oh! That stuff really IS warm, isn't it?"

"Mm-hm." He concentrated his efforts on her tight nipples.

Buffy licked her lips. He noticed, and brought one finger to her
mouth.

"Taste," he ordered.

She obeyed without thinking twice, and was pleasantly surprised
to find that the oil tasted as yummy as it smelled. Capturing
his finger in her mouth, she sucked it, making him gasp.

Opening her eyes, she glanced down and saw that he had
somehow gotten his pants off again, and his erection was
almost painful looking.

"Are you okay?" she asked, concerned.

"I'm hanging on by my fingernails," he informed her. "But
I'll manage."


~~~~~
"There's a love that is burning
Deep in my soul
Constantly yearning to get
Out of control..."
~~~~~


He made his way down her upper torso, pausing to tickle
her tummy just for the pleasure of hearing her laugh.

The oil was deliciously warm and the room smelled like some
exotic dessert.

William moved to the end of the bed, and oiled her inner
thighs. When he was finished, he bent his head and began kissing
the taut muscles that his fingers slipped over so deliciously.

Applying his tongue to the juncture of her thighs and hips, he
licked and kissed her to a near frenzy.

"Aren't you....why don't you...?" she panted, blushing at the
idea of making a request herself.

He took pity on her. "I will. I wanted to do something else first."

Oh, great. "Like what?" she asked.

Grinning, he reached down into the box.

"Oh! Well, that looks like fun," she commented as he removed
the top from a spray can of whipping cream. He sprayed a line
across her tummy, and she squeaked at the cold on top of the
warm oil. "If I had know that you just wanted to eat stuff off of me, I
wouldn't have been so....." She stopped short.

William glanced up at her. "Been so what, angelface?"

"Nothing," she said. "Never mind."

"Tell me," he insisted. "Come on...did you think I was going to
produce a whip and a chair?"

Buffy smiled uneasily. "Not....exactly." Then, trying to distract
him, she said, "Boy, I like whipped cream, too. Can I lick it off
you?"

His eyebrows arched at the unaccustomed boldness of his
usually reticent bride. "If you'll tell me where you want to lick it
off of?" he prompted.

She looked at him, confused. "Off of you...you know...you."

"Any particular part of me?" he asked.

Buffy swallowed hard, determined to see this through and prove
she wasn't an innocent little nitwit anymore. "Yeah....off your"
She cleared her throat. "...penis."



~~~~~
"Wanting to fly
Higher and higher
I can't abide
Standing outside the fire..."
~~~~~



"Off my....." He was trying so hard not to laugh. "I, um...I
think that could be arranged," he said, reaching up to untie
the knots of her bindings.

"Good," she said. "My circulation was starting to get cut off."

Releasing her, he rubbed her wrists. "Well, sweetheart, why didn't
you tell me? I didn't want this to be painful for you."

"Oh, I'm all right," she assured him. "I've had lots worse than
this happen when I've been tied up."

He glanced at her. "I'm almost afraid to ask..."



~~~~~
"Standing outside the fire
Standing outside the fire
Life is not tried, it is merely survived
If you're standing outside the fire..."
~~~~~



TBC

(okay, I'm sorry if this chapter disappoints. I just
couldn't seem to write this 'bondage-domination'
stuff with a straight face. I've been struggling with
it for days and it keeps coming out as funny, not
sexy. I guess I'm not cut out for the kinky, so I'll
leave it to those who know how to do it properly,
and get back to basics in the next chapter. Sorry)
Quiet Moments by pattyanne
Part Thirty-four.....

=Quiet Moments=


~~~~~
"Oh, my love
The evening light is catching colors in your eyes
Take another glass of wine
And lay your body next to mine.."
~~~~~



"I was tied to a chair once by an invisible girl."

William leaned back against the headboard. "An invisible
girl?" he echoed. "Oh, this I have to hear."

Buffy pulled the sheet up and draped it over her naked
body. "Well...her name was Marcie and she went to my
school. I guess she didn't make very many friends, and
she felt kind of...ignored. So..after a while she began to
fade out and then...poof. Invisible."

"All right, but why did she tie you to a chair?"

"Oh, because she was nuts," Buffy shrugged. "She
decided to kidnap me and Cordelia...that's the girl Xander's
going with...you saw her earlier, remember?"

"The dark haired beauty?" he smiled. "I remember her from
before. The night we met."

Buffy punched him lightly on the arm. "Enough with the noticing
other girls...especially my friends."

William chuckled, pulling her close. "Other girls? Do you mean
to tell me there are other girls on the planet?"

"Ha-ha," Buffy replied smartly. "Anyway...she tied us both to
a chair and she was about to do some custom plastic surgery
on Cordelia..."

"She didn't hurt you, did she?" he interjected.

"No," she shook her head. "I managed to get loose after she
made the first cut on Cordy. I figured out where she was standing
and I kicked her in the stomach. She fell down and a piece of
curtain or something fell on top of her. Then I could see her
and....that was that."

Buffy picked up the can of whipped cream and sprayed some
onto her finger, then sucked it off. "This is really good," she said,
spraying a portion of the cream into her mouth.

"Glad you like it," William murmured, scooping a stray smear
of the dessert topping off her chin. "Any other adventures in bondage
you'd care to share?"

"Oh...let me think," she said, wrinkling her nose. "I guess there was
the time I was supposed to be sacrificed to a demon by a bunch
of frat boys...but, technically, I wasn't tied up..."

"Well, that's good to..."

"I was chained up," she finished.

"Good God," William muttered, shaking his head. "You might want
to think about writing some of this down someday, angelface. Your
life would make a wonderful television program."

"Yeah, right."


~~~~~
"Tell me all the things you've done
Since you went away this morning
These quiet moments make my day
We must never let them slip away.."
~~~~~


"How are you doing in school, sweetheart?"

"So-so," Buffy said, avoiding his eyes. "It depends on which
one of my teachers you're talking to."

William's mouth turned up at the corners. "What's your
worst subject?" he asked.

"Oh, gosh.." she pondered, "let me think. Well, there's math,
which I already told you about. Next, I guess, is biology. I
don't much like it. I do enough hacking things up as it is." She
thought for a moment. "I'm really good in P.E.," she added,
brightening up. "I can out jump and out run everyone in my class."

"I'm not surprised," he said. "But, you have an unfair advantage
over the rest of your class."

"That's not MY fault," she said.

"True," he admitted. "So...you study math, biology, and...."

"P.E."

"P.E.," he repeated. "Is that all that occupies your days,
school girl?"

Buffy made a face. "Conversational French is a nightmare."

"Is it?"

"Yeah," she said fervently. "Who needs it, anyway? I'm not
likely to run into any French speaking vampires, am I?"

William pulled her down until she was laying flat on her
back. He bent his head, and whispered, "Vous savez que
vous etes la fille plus belle au monde, et que je t'aime avec
tout je suis? Vous etes ma vie...que vous etes mon amour...je
vous aime."

Buffy stared up at him, speechless.

"Now," he said, smiling. "If you had learned your lessons properly,
you'd know what that means."

There was a long pause. "You wouldn't want to do my
homework for me, would you?" she asked.

"No," he said. "But I'll help you with it."

"Tell me what you said."

He kissed her, nuzzling her cheek. "Do you know that you're
the most beautiful girl in the world, and that I love you with
everything I am. You're my life...you're my love...I cherish
you."

Buffy almost melted into the bedclothes. "That's so
romantic," she sighed, placing one small hand on his
cheek. "Um...what do you know about biology?"


~~~~~
"People everywhere the same
So busy they don't get together
~~~~~



"Do you speak any other languages?"

"Human or demon?"

"Whichever."

"A few," he replied, wrapping his arm more firmly around
her.

Buffy craned her head back to look at him. "Like what?"

"Italian. Spanish. Some Russian. Little bit of Greek."

"Greek? Say something in Greekish," she requested.

William laughed, squeezing her tight.

"Greekese?"

"Close enough," he said. "Thelo na se gamiso."

"What's it mean?"

He shrugged, half smiling. "Means I want to fuck you,"
he said, then waited for the all over body blush he
expected.

And he got it.

Hesitating for only half a beat, she skipped off in
another direction. "Is that part of the vampire
package...knowing different languages?"

"If it is," he said, "then I'm not aware of it. I learned
long before I was turned."

"You mean at school?"

William nodded. "I didn't really go to school, not
the way you mean," he explained. "I was tutored
by an Oxford scholar until I left for University."

"What?" she asked. "You mean you never went
to school with the other kids? You...you didn't go to
dances and...stuff?"

"I attended dances, but they had nothing to do
with a school."

Buffy was almost ready to cry. It sounded to her
like a lonely childhood and adolescence, and it
broke her heart. "What did you do for fun?"

"I wrote poetry," he answered. "Terrible...TERRIBLE..
poetry."

"Really?" She was excited. "I wrote a poem for my
mother when I was in third grade. It got printed in the
newspaper on Mother's day."

William played with her hair. "You like poetry, then?"

"Oh, yeah," she nodded, trying to sound as though great
poetry was nothing new to her. "I love it."

He sighed, and smiled at her with all the love in the world
shining in his eyes.

"She walks in beauty, like the night
Of cloudless climes and starry skies;
And all that's best of dark and bright,
Meet in her aspect, and her eyes,"

Buffy couldn't take her eyes off him as he spoke. If there
had ever been a voice created for the purpose of speaking
such words...it belonged to him.

"Thus mellow'd to that tender light
Which heaven to gaudy day denies.
One shade the more, one ray the less,
Had half impair'd the nameless grace,
Which waves in every...golden...tress
Or softly lightens o'er her face;
Where thoughts serenely sweet express,
How pure, how dear, their dwelling place."

His finger traced the curve of her cheek, then
moved down to touch her lips.

"And on that cheek, and o'er that brow
So soft, so calm, yet eloquent,
The smiles that win, the tints that glow,
But tell of days in goodness spent,
A mind at peace with all below
A heart whose love is innocent."

It was probably the single most romantic moment in her
life.

"That was NOT terrible poetry," she said firmly. "Who
told you it was terrible?"


~~~~~
"So these quiet moments make my day.."
~~~~~



William fell over onto his back, laughing. "Well," he
said, when he was able to speak, "you're right about that,
angel. It's not terrible poetry. It's also not mine."

"Oh," Buffy said, her cheeks stained his favorite shade of
pink. "I thought..." she shrugged.

"No," he said tenderly, shaking his head. "Lord Byron wrote
that particular piece."

"He a friend of yours?" she asked.

"No, sweetheart," he replied, stroking her hair. "He died long
before I was born. However...I have been told that we had a lot
in common."

She narrowed her eyes. "By who?"

"Never mind," he said quickly. One subject he really didn't
care to discuss with her was any similarities between him and
George Gordon...mostly claimed by ladies of his acquaintance,
and a female vamp or two who had known them both.

Anxious to smooth over her mistake, she rolled onto her
tummy and hovered over him. "I know some poetry, too," she
informed him. "Want to hear it?"

He smiled. "Absolutely, I do."

Although she took a deep breath before she began to speak,
she didn't have any real trouble calling up this particular
verse. After failing an exam in English due to lack of reading
the study material, her teacher had made her copy it out on
a sheet of notebook paper ten times. She cleared her throat.

"What now, the radiance that was so bright
Be forever taken from my sight
Though nothing can bring back the hour
Of splendor in the grass, of glory in the flower;
We will grieve not,
Rather find strength in what remains behind."

Without missing a beat, he picked up where she
left off.

"In the primal sympathy, which having been must ever be;
In the soothing thoughts that spring out of human suffering;
In the faith that looks through death;
In years that bring the philosophic mind.
And, oh, ye fountains, meadows, hills and groves,
Forebode not any severing of our loves."

Buffy propped her head on her hand. "Do you like that
one?"

"Very much," he nodded. "Wordsworth."

She smiled and snuggled closer. "Tell me more."


~~~~~
"Just to sit with you
And drift away..."
~~~~~


TBC....
Making Love Out Of Nothing At All by pattyanne
Part Thirty-five....

Making Love Out of Nothing At All


~~~~~
"I know just how to whisper
And I know just how to cry
I know just where to find the answers
And I know just how to lie..."
~~~~~


"I feel all sticky," Buffy announced. "I'm gonna go and
take a shower."

William looked at her, with definite intent. "Can I come
along, too?" he asked politely.

She smiled. "If you promise not to spank me."

"All right," he said, holding up his hands. "I've never been
one to not admit when I've made a mistake. I realize now
that you're not the type of girl one spanks."

Buffy climbed out of bed and headed for the bathroom,
with her lover right on her heels. She gathered up the
various bath gel and shampoo bottles offered by the
hotel, while William spun the knobs on the shower
and adjusted the temperature of the water.

When the shower door clicked closed behind him,
he reached for a bath sponge and the bottle of peach
scented body wash. After squirting a large portion of
the fragrant soap into the sponge, he made Buffy stand
still while he washed her from head to toe.

Although he was all business at the moment, the feeling
of the soft sponge moving over her skin was making the
hot blood rise up in her. But every time she tried to
start something, he pushed her hands away and continued
soaping her up and rinsing her off.

He was so thorough that she began to get impatient.

"You know, we weren't exactly rolling around in the
mud," she reminded him.

He grinned at her. "Sounds like fun," he said, moving her
under the warm spray. His hands slipped up and down
her soap slickened torso, paying careful attention to her
breasts.


~~~~~
"I know just how to fake it
And I know just how to scheme
I know just when to face the truth
And then I know just when to dream.."
~~~~~


Wondering if he was ever going to get down to the
real purpose of taking communal showers, Buffy placed
her hand on his chest and shoved him away.

"I don't need any more help," she said, turning around
and letting the hot water gush over her once more. "I'm clean,
now." She moved past him and started to open the
shower door.

"Where do you think you're going?" he asked, grabbing
her hand off the door latch.

"Out," she said. "I'm as clean as I'm ever gonna get."

He laughed and pulled her back. "Well, I'm not."

"That's your problem," she shrugged. "Grab the soap
and sponge and take care of it."

As hard as she was trying to sound serious, William
could see the little smile that kept appearing and dis-
appearing on her lips.

"Oh, I don't think so," he said sternly, tightening his
arm around her. "You stay right here."

"But I don't want to." She pushed his arm away.

"But I'm telling you to."

"You're not the boss of me," she protested loudly.

"Yes, I am," he replied. "I'm your husband."


~~~~~
"And I know just where to touch you
And I know just what to prove
I know when to pull you closer
And then I know when to let you loose.."
~~~~~



"Well," she shrugged. "Sort of."

Taking her by her upper arms, he pulled her naked body
close to his. "There's no 'sort of' about it, Buffy. I AM your
husband...in every way that truly matters."

Buffy swallowed hard, wondering if she was pushing
this too far. He didn't normally mind being teased, but
he also didn't want to be challenged about his place in
her life. She had gotten a dose of THAT reality when he
had turned on Xander and practically ordered him to back
off, then announced to everyone just who he was.

"Maybe," she said softly, unsure exactly what she was
inviting, "I don't want you to be my husband right now.."

He frowned, and his eyes briefly flashed golden anger.

"Maybe," she continued quickly, "right now I want
you to be my...my mate."

Without hesitating, he changed. His eyes became pure
gold, and his features rearranged themselves. When he
parted his lips, she saw the gleam of his fangs as they
descended. When he spoke, his voice was deeper.

"Are you certain this is what you want?" he asked.

Buffy wasn't certain of anything at the moment. But she
had started this and she was going to see it through.

Besides, there was a definite amount of shivery excite-
ment in the notion...in the idea...of being taken by him
this way.

Plus...she knew he would never hurt her, no matter
what incarnation he was in. She had complete faith in
that.

"Yes." She nodded, a little nervously. "I'm...I'm certain.
Really!" she said when he looked skeptical. "I am!"


~~~~~
"And I know the night is fading
And I know the time's gonna fly
And I'm never gonna tell you
Everything I gotta tell you
But I know I gotta give it a try.."
~~~~~



"Like living dangerously, do you?" the vampire
queried.

"Oh...not particularly," Buffy replied honestly.

He chuckled. "And yet you're standing there like
Venus on the half shell...tempting and teasing."

"Who me?"

He responded to the question by pushing her
against the tile, pinning her there with his own
body.

Then, to her complete and utter astonishment, he
made a sound she'd never heard him make before.

"Are...are you growling at me?"

Taking a grip on her wet hair, he yanked her head
back and lunged at her exposed throat.

Before she was able to process THAT maneuver,
he bit down just hard enough to break the skin, the
licked away the tiny drop of blood that had surfaced.

That slight infusion of slayer's blood empowered
him even further. He tightened his hold on her and
began to kiss and nuzzle her vulnerable flesh.


~~~~~
"And I know the roads to riches
And I know the ways to fame
I know all the rules and then
I know how to break 'em
And I always know the name of the game."
~~~~~


William suddenly scooped her up in his arms. Pushing
the slower door open with one foot, he carried her out
of the bathroom.

Buffy was surprised when, instead of taking her to the
bed, he knelt and laid her down on the floor. The carpet
was plush and comfortable, but when she opened her
mouth to say something, he hushed her by lying down
beside her and covering it with his.

All thought of protest on her part skittered away from
her like dry leaves in a Santa Ana wind. Kissing him when
he was in full vampire mode was a brand new experience
for her, and as usual, she examined each new sensation
and filed them away for later perusal.

His tongue, which was normally soft in texture, felt a
little rougher...almost like a cat's tongue. The kiss was
wetter than usual, too, so there had to be an increase in
saliva. Not unappealing. In fact quite the opposite...it was
downright juicy.

Of course, the biggest difference was the teeth. When he
pressed his lips down hard on hers, she could feel the
pressure of his elongated cuspids.

He coaxed her tongue into his mouth, and she explored
the sharp tips of his fangs carefully. Then, gathering up
all her nerve, she purposely nicked her tongue on one of
them, drawing blood.

"Mmmph," he grunted. Aroused almost to the point of
madness at the taste of her blood, he deepened the kiss
and sucked on the small wound.

Though he only nursed mere droplets from the cut,
they seemed to warm him and enrich his already
dominant vitality, feeding from her life force like an infant
taking nourishment at it's mother's breast.

It was an intimacy of the purest kind, this exchange of
precious bodily fluids, and Buffy found herself feeling
sorry for people who lived all their lives never knowing
this type of communion.



~~~~~
"But I don't know how to leave you
And I'll never let you fall
And I don't know how you do it
Making love...out of nothing at all.."
~~~~~



Leaving her slightly swollen lips, he mouthed the soft
skin of her cheeks, moistening it heavily with his
wet and talented tongue.

Buffy closed her eyes and tipped her head back as
he moved on to new territory. Down the side of her neck
he traveled, leaving a shiny, wet trail behind him.

He nuzzled her breasts with soft snarls and grunts
emanating from deep in his throat. For some reason, the
sounds he was making reminded her of the time her
Girl Scout troop had left the urban sprawl of Los Angeles
and been taken to a real working farm.

There had been a brand new litter of piglets on
display. Greedy little things that stepped on and
trampled their brothers and sisters in search of
mother's milk, they'd been unwilling to sit back and
wait for their turn.

The piglets had been making the same little
impatient "pay attention to ME" grunts that she
was hearing now.

It was exciting her unbearably, and she cupped
her hand beneath one breast, lifting it and offering
it to him.

Instinctively, he latched on to her nipple, startling
her and making her jump at the ferocity he was
demonstrating. He suckled at her so strongly that
she wouldn't have been surprised to find herself
suddenly lactating.



~~~~~
"Every time I see you, all the rays of the sun
Are all streaming through the waves in your hair
And every star in the sky is taking aim at your eye
Like a spotlight.."
~~~~~



He handled her body roughly, turning her this way
and that for his own satisfaction. Sucking and
licking and biting, he made his way down her
abdomen to her....

Oh, dear.

She was beginning to rethink her bright idea of
having "Intercourse With The Vampire."

Biting her tongue was one thing. She wasn't even
remotely interested in having him bite ANYTHING
between her legs.

If she lived a thousand years, Buffy would never
even begin to understand the appeal of having the
most personal places on one's body pierced.

Taking a shower after P.E., she'd caught quick
glimpses of girls with pierced nipples and...she
shuddered just thinking about it...labias.

Every time she saw it, she would squirm uncomfort-
ably, squeezing her thighs together, unable to
imagine how painful such a procedure must be.

She couldn't do it, she knew that for a fact. She'd
rather face down the devil himself holding a pitch-
fork with her name on it, than drop her pants and
let some stranger poke holes in places God had
never intended holes to be.

How anyone could stand it, she didn't know. For
herself, people on the other side of the planet would
hear her screaming her head off.

Body piercing, indeed. They should call it what it
REALLY was...flesh puncturing.



~~~~~
"The beating of my heart is a drum, and it's lost
And it's looking for a rhythm like you
You can take the darkness from the pit of the night
And turn into a beacon burning endlessly bright
~~~~~



She must have been unconsciously trying to slither
out of his grasp, because he tightened his hold on
her and growled, "Be still."

Wondering how hard she would have to hit him if
he suddenly decided to "claim" her all over again,
she raised herself on one elbow and patted him on
the head.

"You know, I really don't think I need that tonight," she
assured him. "I'm good to go."

William looked up at her with those hypnotizing
eyes. "I need it," he said firmly, then lowered his head
and licked her slowly from bottom to top, never
breaking eye contact.

"Oh!" Buffy inhaled sharply at the sudden burst of
pleasure, dropping back down on the rug. "All
right," she said agreeably, willing to let him do
pretty much anything he wanted...as long as he
did THAT again.



~~~~~
"I've gotta follow it
Cause everything I know
Well, it's nothing till I give it to you.."
~~~~~



That rough tongue felt indescribable as it licked
and licked and licked her into a frenzy, not
gently, but hard, and fast, and ruthlessly thorough.

Probing and licking and sucking, and he was kissing
her, kissing it and it was so good...so damn good
that she never wanted him to stop. Keep licking...lick
harder, yes..and faster and now he was inside, so
deep inside, and he was stretching his tongue to
impossible lengths. Ahhh...so good, so wonderful
and good and more, she wanted more and then there
were his teeth, they were there on her, she could
feel them and he wasn't biting, wasn't hurting at all
and oh, she would let him do this forever, as long as
he wanted to she would let him, because it was so, so
good, and God, she was so close, so close...no
don't stop...so close...oh...oh...oh...yes..yes..YES!

She came so hard that she nearly passed out.

Before she knew what was happening, her mate...her
demon lover...was turning her over onto her stomach.

He grabbed her hips, and yanked back hard until
her bottom was in the air and her cheek was pressed to
the carpet.

Without a shred of hesitation, he plunged into her,
sending his shaft in all the way with one stroke, and
with another impressive growl, an even louder one
this time. So loud that the neighbors must surely be
wondering what kind of critter she had caged up in
here.



~~~~~
"I can make the runner stumble
I can make the final block
And I can make every tackle
At the sound of the whistle
I can make all the stadiums rock.."
~~~~~



He found his rhythm quickly, thrusting in and
pulling out.

The pleasure burned in her sex, radiating out over
the rest of her body until she felt it in her fingertips
and her toes.

He felt enormous inside of her, thick and long,
stretching her to mold around his erection. Buffy
dug her nails into the carpet, feeling his strong
hands gripping her tighter with every thrust.

She whimpered with the sensation as it raced
up and down her spine.

William leaned forward then, bracing himself on
one hand and reaching for her breast with the other.
He pinched and tugged on her hard nipple, playing
with it.

His thrusts became faster and harder, and the
pleasure was coiling up inside of her like a spring.

Grunting and growling like a wild creature, he
pounded into her madly in short, hard strokes.

Buffy convulsed beneath him as her climax
raced through her, stealing all her control and free
will.

Behind her, her mate rammed in one final time,
and roared out his own orgasm.


~~~~~
"I can make tonight forever
Or I can make it disappear by the dawn
And I can make you every promise
That has ever been made
And I can make all your demons be gone.."
~~~~~



When he tumbled to the floor beside her, Buffy's
mate was gone, and her husband was there,
looking at her from azure blue eyes once again.

Then, locking her gaze with his, not uttering
one word...he told her how much he loved her.

She smiled and sighed deeply.

"I love you, too."


~~~~~
"But I'm never gonna make it without you
Do you really want to see me crawl
And I'm never gonna make it like you do
Making love....out of nothing at all..."
~~~~~


TBC.....
When You Say Nothing At All by pattyanne
Part 36.....

When You Say Nothing At All

~~~~~
"It's amazing how you can speak
right to my heart
Without saying a word, you can light
up the dark..."
~~~~~


He rose slowly to his feet, then leaned down and
picked her up. Carrying her to the bed, he deposited
her in the middle as carefully as if she were made of
spun glass.

She held out her arms, her body all warm and soft
and beckoning to him, tempting him to fall into her
and never leave. As he crawled in next to her, she
drifted closer.

Her little fingers touched the sharp angle of his
cheekbones, tracing them tenderly. Over the slash
of his brows, then down the strong line of his jaw.

He shuddered beneath the light touch, all his nerve
endings tingling the way they did every time he saw
her.

Cupping his face in her hands, she drew it
towards hers.


~~~~~
"Try as I may
I can never explain
What I hear when you
don't say a thing.."
~~~~~


Her lips were moist and warm beneath his,
parting to allow his tongue to caress her inner
cheeks and dance along the edges of her teeth.

Keeping his lower body to one side of her, he
framed her upper torso between his arms, laying
flat on the bed on either side of her.

She made an inarticulate sound in her throat, a
kittenish little moan that sent a thrill of love and
lust rocketing through him. The knowledge that he
was the only man who'd heard that particular
vocalization, excited both his pride and his passion.

Her arms were curving behind his neck as she
pulled him deeper into the kiss, instinctively turning
her body towards his. When she could go no longer
without air, her head dropped back and she gave him
the soft flesh of her throat to do what he wanted with.

His lips moved down, caressing the warm skin, touching
it lightly with his tongue.

When he reached the plump curve of her breast,
she gasped soundlessly, arching her back.


~~~~~
"The smile on your face
Lets me know that you need me
There's a truth in your eyes
Saying you'll never leave me.."
~~~~~


He devoted passionate attention to her breasts. The
cool wash of his tongue left them damp and aching
for a deeper touch. It swirled around her nipples in
teasing, darting patterns, making them even harder
and more sensitive.

Her fingers slipped into the silk of his hair, tightening
there and holding him where she needed him. When
she couldn't wait another moment, he sensed it, and
opened his mouth. Taking her right breast deeply in-
side, he suckled at her...first softly, then harder...nip-
ping with his teeth, soothing with his tongue.

Blindly, one of her hands moved down and guided him,
grasping his jaw and leading him to her unattended
breast, then back to the first.

He licked and sucked at her warm body, finding his
true nourishment there. Glancing up, he saw her
watching him.

Releasing her from the pull of his hungry mouth, he
kept his eyes on hers as he extended his tongue and
flicked it rapidly back and forth on the rose colored
tips of her breasts.

She stroked and petted him, offering soft cries of
pleasure as he worked over her responsive body.

When he left her breasts, he began to lick and kiss
a path downwards. Over her ribcage, then her
abdomen, his tongue slithered wetly on her skin.

Down further, still.....


~~~~~
"The touch of your hand says
you'll catch me, whenever I fall
You say it best
When you say nothing at all..."
~~~~~



She stared down at him, her breath coming in
harsh gasps.

His hands held her legs spread wide as his tongue
caressed the sensitive bud of her clit. It rubbed up
and down her dewy cleft, burrowing inside and going
in deep.

Slowly....sweetly....up and down it moved, lapping
and licking her with abandon, drinking down all the
sticky fluids she produced.

He slipped one finger up inside of her, gliding it
in and out as he sucked her, watching the look
on her face.

Her eyes were dreamy and unfocused, heavy
lidded with desire.

Trading places, he used his fingers on her clit
and inserted his tongue up inside her tight sex,
forcing it in as deeply as it would go.

She clawed at the mattress, trying desperately to
find some stable way to anchor herself to the
earth.

Then, he licked her harder, eating her like a wild
beast, gorging on her flesh...feasting...devouring.

Before she realized it was approaching, climax
swept over her, making her shake and whimper,
and tighten her thighs around his head.

All in all, it was a good thing he had no need for air.


~~~~~
"All day long I can hear
people talking out loud
But when you hold me near
You drown out the crowd.."
~~~~~


When she opened her eyes, he was on his
knees above her. His shaft was rigidly hard and
leaking semen, and he wrapped his own fingers
around it, lazily fondling himself.

She raised up on her elbows, watching him avidly.

Smiling, he moved closer, the look in his eyes
inviting her to touch him.

Her hand drifted towards him. With the tip of her
index finger, she spread the pearly drop of ejac-
ulate around the head of his impressive erection.

It was his turn to gasp, although the oxygen was
useless.

His hips moved sinuously back and forth in a
shallow thrusting rhythm. Her small wet fingers
held and squeezed him, pumping up and down his
length. When his hand closed over hers, it made
her grasp harder at him.

He closed his eyes, concentrating all his other
senses on what she was doing to his body. The
feel of her hot, little hand...the sound as it jerked him
hard and fast...the scent of his semen, mingling
with that of her arousal...the taste of his own blood
as he bit into his lower lip to keep from howling like
a wild dog at a full moon...all these things were
combining and coalescing in him, driving him to
his ultimate goal.

Her fingers began to explore deeper, pushing down
between his thighs to hold his scrotum in her palm,
weighing it and feeling the heavy mass move around
in her hand.

The teasing touch was rapidly becoming unbearable,
and he had to force himself to pull back before things
came to a premature conclusion.

He settled himself on top of her, taking her mouth in
a deeply ravenous kiss as he lifted her right thigh up,
anchoring it in the bend of his elbow.

The head of his shaft rubbed tantalizingly against her
wet cleft, and they both groaned softly at the sensation.


~~~~~
"Try as they may, they can
never define
What's being said between
your heart and mine..."
~~~~~

She sent her hands down over his shoulders,
along the curve of his spine. They caressed his
smooth skin and then cupped themselves over his
rear.

He moved his hips, urging her legs to part wider.

Without further foreplay, he sheathed himself inside
of her, sliding in all the way until their hips clashed.

They both shivered with the delicious contact, their
eyes locking on each other's.

Driving into her hard and fast, he set a pace that she
had to struggle to keep up with. She felt every thrust
of his rock hard penis clear through her, reaching so
deeply that he touched her womb.

The muscles of his rump clenched and relaxed with
his motions, and she squeezed them fondly, loving
the feel of his body churning into hers.


~~~~~
"The smile on your face
Lets me know that you need me
There's a truth in your eyes
Saying you'll never leave me.."
~~~~~


Her heart hammered in her chest as he rammed
in and slid back out of her. Faster and faster,
until he abandoned all restraint and began pounding
into her at a frenzied pace.

She raised her hips to meet every downstroke,
releasing a soft grunt with each impact of their
bodies coming together.

Mouths locked, and tongues tangled wetly in
searing kisses.

Nails dug into flesh, leaving their mark on pale
skin.

And still, he pistoned into her, relentlessly, making
a hot and slick friction that drove them both wild.


~~~~~
"The touch of your hand says
you'll catch me whenever I fall.."
~~~~~


Rolling over suddenly, he lifted her on top of him
without losing their connection.

Her head fell back until the ends of her hair
touched the fingers he had around her waist.

As he bucked his hips up into her, she rode him
like a wild pony, thrashing on top of him in a
fine madness.

She braced her hands on his chest as she slid up
and down the length of him, concentrating on the
pleasure she was giving and taking.

His hands slid down and held her hips, guiding her
in her determined quest.

A hot flush of excitement stained her skin. She
closed her eyes, pushing down harder and harder.
Faster...grinding herself onto him...the wetness
flowing copiously out of her, sticky and warm.

She was so beautiful at that moment, it made
her heart ache in his chest, made everything inside
him explode out and into her, flooding her tender
passage with a surging gush of milky semen.

The wild, rushing storm swept them both away.

Moments later, she collapsed in his arms.

He stroked the damp skin of her back, calming her.

She pulled up and looked into his eyes.

And they smiled.


~~~~~
"You say it best
When you say nothing at all..."
~~~~~


TBC......

AN: Well, the song inspired me. I've never written
a love scene without dialogue before, and I wasn't
sure it would work.
I Only Want To Be With You by pattyanne
Part 37....

I Only Want To Be With You



~~~~~
"I don't know what it is that makes
me love you so
I only know I never want to let you go.."
~~~~~

As quietly as she could manage, Buffy opened the
outside door to Willow's bedroom.

The room was dark, it's only illumination provided
by the moonlight. All Buffy could hear was a
slight snore coming from the direction of Willow's
bed.

She managed to locate her overnight bag, then
slipped into the bathroom and changed into the
over sized football jersey her father had given her.

It was difficult to maneuver without the light on,
but she didn't want to take a chance on it dis-
turbing her friend's sleep. She brushed her teeth
in the pitch black dark, only allowing a trickle
of water to dampen the brush. Since she didn't
want running water to wake anyone up, she
swallowed the mouthful of toothpaste to avoid
having to rinse out the sink.

When she was finished, she brushed her hair,
but didn't bother trying to remove her make up.

Opening the door an inch at a time in order to
avoid the loud squeak it usually made, she
tiptoed across the room and climbed into the
sleeping bag that had been rolled out for her.

Only when she was finally situated did she let
out a tired sigh and close her eyes, feeling quite
stealthy.

"Buffy?"

So much for stealth.

"Hi, Willow."

There was a rustle of bed covers as her friend sat up
and clicked on her bedside lamp.

The two girls exchanged a long measured look, each one
waiting for the other to speak.

"Where have you...?"

"Sorry I woke you..." they said in unison.

"Okay, you first," Willow said.

"No, you."

Willow didn't have to be asked twice. "Where have you
been?"

The last thing Buffy wanted to do right now was go
into the details of her evening 'post-formal', but
knowing that Willow would have covered for her if
necessary made her feel obliged.

"With William," she said simply, hoping Willow
would say, "Oh..all right, then" and go back to
sleep.

It was a long shot, and it didn't pan out.

"Um, Buffy...I hope you don't think I'm being
nosy but...when did you get married?"

**A few months ago, when my vampire lover
took a nice juicy bite out of me.**

Well, THAT wouldn't go over well at all!

"Oh, that," she said, trying to sound casual and
amused. "He kind of...exaggerated...a little. You
know how guys are."

Before Willow could comment on that remark,
Cordelia stirred on the love seat where she'd
spread her blankets. "What's going on?" she
asked sleepily.

"Buffy's back," Willow informed her.

Cordy made a face. "Buffy? You mean Mrs. Who-
ever-the-hell-he-is? THAT Buffy?"

Perfect. Just exactly what she needed at this
moment...dual twenty questions.

"I was just telling Willow that he didn't mean it
the way it sounded," she explained nervously. "It
was...things were kind of emotional."

The other two girls waited, clearly expecting Buffy
to expound on her meaning.

"I'm just saying that...well, we're not...you know...com-
pletely married like...like other married people
are...are married."

She was floundering, nearly ready to sink, and
if William had been there she'd have smacked him
upside the head and said, "Now, see what you've started!"

"So, you're not married?" Willow asked, wanting
some less confusing clarification.

"Not..not legally," Buffy stammered. "We're more
like...sort of...almost..."

"Holy shit!" Cordy interjected, her gaze riveted
to Buffy's left hand. "Is that an engagement ring?"

She and Willow joined Buffy on the floor, where-
upon Cordelia grabbed hold of Buffy's hand and
examined the diamond with an appraiser's eye for
quality.

"Buffy...that's beautiful," Willow exclaimed.

Cordy shook her head. "That's not ALL it is,"
she said. "This is a round, ideal cut, 3.00
carat diamond in a platinum setting. Internally
flawless." She looked up at Buffy. "This is a
fourteen thousand dollar ring."

Buffy stared at her hand in shock.

Willow's mouth dropped open. "Fourteen?" she
squeaked. "Not...not four maybe?"

"Trust me," Cordelia replied. "I know these
things."

~~~~~
"Cause you've started something
Oh, can't you see
That ever since we met, you've had a
hold on me..."
~~~~~

An hour later, Buffy lay sleepless on Willow's bed-
room rug. The question and answer session she'd
been subjected to had left her feeling restless, and
vaguely unhappy.

Her body was tired...worn out from the emotional
roller coaster she'd been stuck on all evening, not
to mention the physical exertions...but her mind and
heart gave her no peace whatsoever.

She had clung to William like a scared little girl
when he'd dropped her off at Willow's, embarrassing
herself when he'd had to pry her arms from around
his neck. Holding her hand firmly in his, he had
led her up the outside staircase and along the
balcony leading to Willow's bedroom.

After kissing her goodnight several times, he had
held her tightly, promising her over and over again
that he wouldn't disappear from her life, that he would call
her later in the day once she'd gotten some sleep.

Before he'd left, he had reached into his coat pocket and
extracted a cell phone he'd acquired for her before
he'd left Los Angeles. He had explained that she
had completely unlimited service and could use the
phone as much as she liked, not concerning herself
with the details of a rate schedule.

He had then gone on to show her that he'd already
programmed his own cell number into her keypad.

Pressing the little phone into her hand, he'd kissed
her once last time and turned to leave.

Buffy, an aficionado of great romance in both novels
and film, hadn't taken her eyes off him as he'd walked
back to where his car sat idling at the curb. She
could literally feel her heart hurting inside of her as
he'd driven away.

He had been gone for so long...she had just now
gotten him back...and now he was gone again. And
even the knowledge that he had only gone as far
as the hotel offered no consolation.

Her thumb rubbed absently over the diamond
in her engagement ring. She had nearly wet her
pants when Cordelia had announced the probable
cost of the gem.

Buffy had known, of course, that the diamond was
real. She just hadn't expected to hear how expensive
it must have been. The only good jewelry she'd ever
owned up until this point had been the birthstone ring
her parents had given her when she'd graduated from
middle school, and the opal earrings her grandmother
had bequeathed to her in her will.

Although she hated the idea of taking the ring off,
even for an instant, she was going to have hide it
from her mother; who would have an absolute fit
if she discovered that her daughter had accepted
such an expensive piece of jewelry from a man she
herself didn't even know.

Buffy rolled over to lay on her stomach, her hands
shoved up under the pillow.

She missed William so badly that she wasn't sure
how she was going to live through it. When he'd first
been gone, the missing had been sharply painful, like
a piece of glass slicing into her tender flesh. After a
while, it had turned from that into a dull, throbbing ache
that was never completely absent, though she'd been
able to cover it up most of the time.

But now, knowing that he was so close, the ache
was becoming unbearable.

And if it was this bad now...how much worse would it
be as the days rolled by? They'd had so much freedom
to be together when her mother had been out of town.
He could come to her house then and stay for most of
the night. It had been almost like she'd imagined marriage
would be; two people going about their separate days,
then coming home to be together all evening and night.

They wouldn't have that luxury anymore. Their time
together would have to be carefully planned and would
be limited to what she could reasonably expect to get
away with. There would certainly be no overnight visits,
unless she could convince her mother that she was
spending an awful lot of time with Willow. That meant
that she'd have to pull her friend into the deception along
with her, and it wasn't something that Willow would be
proficient at. Keeping secrets and being sneaky just
wasn't her best event.

Besides, it wasn't fair of her to expect it of Willow. And
she hated the idea of constantly lying to the mother
that was so good to her.

God....what were they going to do?

~~~~~
"It happens to be true
I only want to be with you.."
~~~~~

Her fingers brushed against the cell phone she
had pushed under her pillow. Drawing it out, she
held it in the cupped palm of her hand.

Her eyes were drawn to the keypad.

She had to talk to him. Just hear his voice.
If she could do that, then she'd be able to get
some sleep...she just knew it.

Sliding out of her sleeping bag, she crept
across the room and went out onto the balcony.

He wouldn't be asleep. Probably not, anyway. Even
though it was nearly 4:00 in the morning.

And even if he was, he wouldn't be mad at her
for calling. He never got mad at her. No matter what
stupid thing she did, William was always tolerant
of it, always accepting and usually amused.

She keyed the number and listened to the
sounds of her call going through.

It rang twice before it was answered.

"Why aren't you sleeping, sweetheart?"

Buffy smiled, leaning against the balustrade.

"I don't know," she said. "I just can't seem to
fall asleep."

William chuckled softly. "Neither can I. I
miss you, love."

All of Buffy's pent up emotions began to gush
out in a torrent of words. "Oh, William...I miss
you, too. It's worse than ever...even though you're
back...just a few miles away. It's hard to have you so
close and not...not be with you. I NEED to be with you.
I'm...I'm so afraid that..."

"Afraid of what, love?" he asked, concern audible in
his voice.

"I don't know!" she wailed. "That's the problem. I'm
afraid of something that...that I can't identify."

"Buffy...listen to me..."

"What if I wake up and it's all a dream?" she went
on, not even hearing his words. "I had that dream, you
know...while you were gone. A bunch of times. And..and
every time I woke up...you weren't there."

"Baby...I AM here now. I promise you...I'm not going
anywhere. Just...just look at your ring. Are you wearing
it?"

"Uh-huh," she sniffled. "But what were you thinking, buying
something so expensive?"

"I...what?" Her sudden segue made him laugh. "Are you
telling me you DON'T want me plying you with expensive
jewels?"

"Well, not exactly," she said. "That would just be stupid."

"Listen, love," he said quietly, "I intend to drape you with
diamonds on a regular basis, or any other gem that you
prefer...so you'd best get used to it. Now...look at your
ring....are you doing it?"

"Yes," Buffy replied, staring at her hand with tear filled
eyes. "It's...it's so beautiful," she added, taking in and
releasing a ragged breath.

"Well, that's my promise to be here," William said. "I'll
be beside you forever, love. It's just you and me now. And
nobody is ever going to come between us."


~~~~~
"It doesn't matter where you go
or what you do
I want to spend each moment of the
day with you.."
~~~~~

Buffy nodded, forgetting for a moment that he couldn't
see her.

"Buffy? Sweetheart...talk to me."

"I know," she said quickly, the tears beginning to spill
down her cheeks. "I really do. It's just...just..."

He was quiet for a moment, then said, "Buffy...honey,
are you crying?"

She swallowed hard, wiping her face on the back of
her hand, feeling like a great big baby. "Maybe..." she
began, her voice wobbly, "maybe a little. I'm sorry."

There was a moment of utter quiet between them
before he spoke.

"I'm on my way."


~~~~~
"Look what has happened
With just one kiss
I never knew that I could be in
love like this

It's crazy, but it's true
I only want to be with you..."
~~~~~



TBC.....
Smile by pattyanne
Part thirty-eight.....


Smile

~~~~~
"Smile though your heart is aching
Smile even though it's breaking..."
~~~~~


He ran every red light and stop sign between the
hotel and Willow's house.

When Buffy had called, William had been on the
verge of calling her. Only the discipline he'd forced
himself to acquire when he'd first realized that he was
going to have to change his ways if he wanted to stay
a part of the slayer's life kept him from picking up the
phone.

Lying in a bed he'd only ever shared with her, felt more
like lying on a bed of nails. The mattress was plush and
comfortable, and the bed linens were soft and warm,
and scented of her...but he needed her beside him to
feel truly at peace. As he'd stared up at the dark ceiling,
he'd made a decision regarding his future living arrangements;
as soon as it was possible to accomplish, he was going
to have to find a house for them to eventually live in together.
This hotel was simply too full of distracting memories for
him to remain there alone.

Tossing and thrashing about in an effort to find a comfortable
sleeping position, he hadn't been able to focus his waking
thoughts on anything but Buffy. Even after their mutually
pleasurable reunion...all four encounters...he was still starved
for her; for the taste of her lips and the warmth of her arms,
for her tender touch and the bite of her nails, for her girlish
laughter and her passionate cries.

When he'd heard the soft burring of his cell phone, he knew
instantly that it was her, and that she was feeling the same
yearnings he was experiencing.

What he hadn't taken into account was the intensity with
which she was feeling them.

He really should have known. Buffy was very young and not
experienced in hiding her feelings. When she was happy, she
smiled and laughed. When she was angry, she stamped her
foot and her eyes flashed with fire. When she was sad, she
cried....no one knew that better than he did.

After leaving her at her friend's house, he had tormented
himself all the way back to the hotel with the image of her
sweet face and her frightened eyes...the way she had clung
to him, begging him without words not to leave her there.

It had been difficult, but he'd had no real choice in the
matter. If she hadn't shown up at a fairly reasonable hour,
her friends would have sent up an alarm. Her mother would
have been called, and no doubt the police department would
have become involved at that point, since the woman had no
way of knowing that her daughter was more than capable of
taking care of herself.

It would be hard enough to gain her mother's acceptance
of him as a suitor for her sixteen year old daughter. He had
no illusions of being welcomed with open arms by a prospective
mother-in-law. Joyce Summers would see him as a grown
man, far too old to be pursuing a teenage girl in her third year
of high school.

He couldn't take a chance on alienating her, at this early
stage of the game, by keeping Buffy out all night when she'd
been instructed to go home with her friend.

Still, it had almost broken his heart when he'd had to
forcibly pull Buffy's arms from around his neck and make her
go inside. He didn't want her any farther away than the reach
of his hand, and he'd felt as though he was deserting her all over
again.

Kissing her one last time, he had turned and walked purpose-
fully back to his car, not daring to look back and lose all of
his hard won resolve.


~~~~~
"When there are clouds in the sky
You'll get by..."
~~~~~

She had sounded quite brave at first. Her voice had
been bright and slightly amused at her own weakness.
After sharing a mutual confession of inability to sleep
though, it had changed in tone.

When she had finally admitted that she was afraid
to be apart from him, afraid that their reunion would
turn out to be a figment of her imagination or a
shattered dream, he'd felt the first touch of his own
fears returning. He'd been determined to conquer those
fears, both his and hers, by assuring her that he was
back now, and that nothing was going to separate them.

For a moment, he'd thought he'd been successful. When
he'd told her to look at her ring whenever she was feeling
sad or uncertain, and she'd responded by taking him to
task about the expense, he'd laughed and teased her.

But the light moment hadn't lasted long. He'd heard the
amusement disappear from her voice, and he'd braced
himself for what he feared was coming next.

Then...she had begun to cry. Not loudly or plaintively,
but he knew...as sure as if he'd been standing there
with her...that it was happening.

And he couldn't bear it.

He'd already been the cause of more unhappiness than
she deserved to have thrust upon her, and he had sworn
to himself that...when he had her back...she would never
have reason to cry because of him again.

So, his course had been clear. She needed him, needed
him badly enough to cry for him...and he had to go to her.

It was as simple as that.


~~~~~
"If you smile through your fear
and sorrow
Smile, and maybe tomorrow..."
~~~~~


William pulled up to the curb and slammed the car
into 'Park'.

Buffy was sitting on the little balcony that ran alongside
her friend's house, dangling her legs over the side. With
her fingers wrapped around the railing, she peeked
through two of the slats, watching him as he crossed
the large expanse of lawn.

He couldn't help being amused by what he saw. She'd obviously
tried to repair her tear streaked face without going back
inside, and had used the sleeve of her nightshirt to do it
with. There was a streak of black mascara smeared on
the maroon cotton, and her eyes looked smudged.

The sight touched his heart, and he smiled at her.

"Well, well...if it isn't Juliet," he said. "You've strayed
awfully far from Verona, my lady. Are you expecting some-
one?"

Buffy sniffled and gave him a watery eyed smile. "Well,
I was waiting for Romeo...but I guess you'll do."

She sounded cheerful enough, but in the next moment
she jumped to her feet and pelted down the stairs.

William met her at the bottom of the staircase, wrapping
her in a tight embrace as she catapulted into his arms.

"I'm sorry," she whispered, her voice muffled against his
throat.

He just shook his head. "Oh, don't be, angelface," he
said firmly. "Don't you ever apologize for needing me." He
tightened his arms around her, nuzzling her soft hair. "It's
the sweetest thing I've ever known."

Buffy clung to him even more. "But I made you come all
the way back here."

"No...you just gave me an excuse," he told her.

A few moments went by before she released her iron
clad grip on him and moved back a little, looking up into
his eyes. She looked as though she had a lot to day,
as if she'd been rehearsing a lengthy speech of ex-
planation for her needy behavior.

"I...I just missed you," she said haltingly. "It was awful.
It actually hurt...right here." She placed one hand over
her heart.

He nodded in complete understanding. "For me, too,"
he said, stroking her hair tenderly.

Buffy placed her hands on his cheeks, drawing him
down into her kiss. Her chaotic emotions seemed to
be guiding her, making her a little more aggressive
than she normally was. Her tongue crept from her
mouth and slipped past his lips, searching for his.

"Buffy," he murmured, when she pulled away to
draw breath. Needing to maintain contact, he kissed
and nuzzled the side of her face and down her throat.

When he located his mark on her skin, he licked
it gently, making her inhale sharply and shiver a little.

He pulled back, looking at her with concern. "Are
you cold?" he asked, rubbing his hands up and down
her arms.

"Cold?" she echoed. Afraid he might order her back
into the house, she denied it. The grass felt un-
pleasantly damp and chilly, and she shifted from
one foot to the other. "What makes you think THAT?"

William glanced down at her moving feet. "Because
either you're cold, or you need to go to the bathroom
very badly," he observed.

Two crimson flags appeared in her cheeks, but she
giggled at his remark.

"That's much better," he said, smiling back at her.

~~~~~
You'll see the sun come shining
through, if you...."
~~~~~


"Okay," she admitted. "I'm a little cold...but please
don't make me go in the..."

Her voice trailed off as he shrugged his coat off
and bundled her up in it, guiding her arms into the
sleeves. He looked her up and down, delighted
with the picture she made standing there in a
garment that was far too large for her petite frame.

Shaking the sleeves down to free her hands, Buffy's
ring caught on the inner lining and ripped it.

She froze in place, staring up at him, her eyes
growing wider and wider. "Oh, no. I'm sor..."

Watching the changing expressions on her face,
he knew what was coming and he decided to
head it off.

"Don't," he said, pointing one finger at her to
emphasize the word.

"Yeah, but I tore the..."

"Ah-ah." He shook his head seriously.

"But..."

"I mean it, Buffy."

She subsided, and he watched her, counting
it down in his head. **Five..four..three..two..**

"I'll pay for the..." she burst out, inevitably.

Grabbing her around the waist, he lifted her
off her feet. "Fine," he said, laughing and squeezing
her until an 'oomph' came from her abdomen. "I'll
bill you."

~~~~~
"Light up your face with gladness
Hide every trace of sadness..."
~~~~~

Buffy smiled widely when she got her air back,
ready to try and join in his fun. "Will you take
a check?" she asked.

"Depends," he replied. "You got any I.D.?"

She shook her head, no.

"Then you're out of luck. Pay up."

"Actually," she amended, "Xander got me a fake
one once from this guy he knows who makes them,
but it said I was forty-two so I figured I'd better not
try and use it."

William didn't even want to imagine what kind of
lame-brained idea that stupid boy may have been
cooking up that required identification.

Shaking off his irritation, he kissed Buffy again,
projecting into it every bit of love and desire, and
the unending need for her glowing presence in his
life...and in his heart.

She returned it all to him in full measure, holding
nothing of herself back, surrendering willingly to
him.

But try as she might, she couldn't dismiss a feeling
of impending sadness when she remembered that
the sun would be rising soon.

He would have to leave...and she would have to
stay, and that knowledge made her throat ache with
tears she was determined not to give in to.

Holding him to her, she saw the same emotions in
his eyes.

~~~~~
"Although a tear may be ever so
near
That's the time you must keep on trying.."
~~~~~

"Baby..."

Buffy nodded, a jerky movement of her head. "I
know," she said, swallowing that ache that was
strangling her and straightening her spine when he
set her on her feet.

She wasn't-wasn't-WAS NOT going to make this
harder on him by acting like a child. Smoothing the
wrinkles that her fingers had made in his shirt, she
took a deep breath. "I'm okay, now...and you have to
go."

He knew her far too well to accept THIS at face
value. Cupping her face in his hands, he tilted it
up and made her look at him.

The tenderness in his eyes totally decimated her
"I'm just fine, thanks" facade.

Tears shimmered, blinding her for a moment as
she tried to blink them away.

~~~~~
"Smile...what's the use in crying?"
~~~~~


Misery swamped her, taking her down before she knew
what was coming.

Pressing her cheek against his chest, she shut her
eyes tight.

"Oh, God," she whispered. "William...what are we going
to do?"

Keeping her close, he kissed the soft crown of her
hair....and told her.

"We're going to get married."


~~~~~
"You'll find that life is still worthwhile
If you'll just smile..."
~~~~~



TBC...
I Want To Spend My Lifetime Loving You by pattyanne
Part thirty-nine.....

I Want To Spend My Lifetime Loving You


~~~~~~~~~~
"Moon so bright, night so fine
Keep your heart here with mine
Life's a dream we are dreaming.."
~~~~~~~~~~


"Go inside and get your things," William said,
giving Buffy a slight nudge. "We'll leave right now.
Driving straight through to Mexico, we can be there
by early evening."

Buffy smiled hugely and turned to run up the
staircase, his coat dragging on the steps behind
her. Halfway up, she stopped and turned
around, looking down at him with a dismayed ex-
pression.

"Problem?" he asked.

"Well," she said fretfully. "Maybe a small one. I don't
think my mother will let me get married just yet."

He gave her a shrug and a shake of his head. "I'm
sure she won't. That's why we can't stop and ask her
permission." He came up the steps after her. "Buffy,
you can't tell your mother about this until it's over."

Staring at him with wide eyes, Buffy wrung her hands
together. Another secret to be kept from her mother.
Another lie to add to all the ones she'd already told
her...both necessary and not.

But, there was a larger problem than that particular
one. Her mom had been planning imaginary weddings
for her almost from the day of her birth.

Joyce and Hank Summers had married young, just
barely out of school. Parental disapproval had forced
them to sacrifice any hope of a huge, splashy wedding.
Instead, they had eloped to Las Vegas, and their marriage
ceremony had been performed in a faux wedding chapel on
the strip, right next door to Circus-Circus.

Everything had been fake. The flowers provided
were plastic and in serious need of dusting. The music
was canned and tinny, emerging from a cassette player
that kept sticking. They'd purchased their rings in a
pawn shop, cheap gold bands that had been left there
by some unlucky gambler in need of funds and never
reclaimed.

Even though the couple had gone on to lead a happy
life together for several years, Joyce had never really
forgotten the seedy chapel that had carried a slight smell
of vomit and Lysol, an aroma left over from the extremely
nervous and very drunk couple who'd exchanged vows before
them.

Her parents had always planned to renew their vows, to
do it properly when they could afford it, but the marriage
fell apart and the dream died with it.

Joyce had told Buffy this sorry tale more than once over
the years, promising her that when the day came for HER
to marry, the wedding would be everything she herself
had always wanted, but never achieved.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Race the moon, catch the wind
Ride the night to the end
Seize the day, stand up for the light.."
~~~~~~~~~~

Now, history was repeating itself.

Logically, Buffy knew that her wedding would be a
far cry from what her mother had experienced. William
would see to it, and would probably spend a small
fortune to make it so.

The ring on her hand was proof of that.

He would find some exotically beautiful location,
would outfit her in a gown meant for royalty, and
would buy every flower in the country of Mexico,
never counting the cost.

But the cost would be exceedingly dear, all the
same. Emotionally as well as financially.

Buffy didn't even want to imagine the look on
her mother's face if she were to suddenly drop
out of sight, then reappear with a husband in
tow.

William's voice jolted her out of her gloomy train
of thought.

"Darling...we have to leave now. The sun will be up
soon," he said, urging her up the stairs.

She had never felt so completely pulled in opposite
directions.

On the one hand, there was nothing she
wanted more in the world than to be properly married to
her lover. Just the thought of being Mrs. William
Hamilton was enough to make shivers of pure
happiness chase through her.

Then there was the other hand. The one that was
waving a frantic S.O.S., telling her that setting this
plan in motion would have repercussions that she'd
never dreamed of and was not prepared for.

The question was, which hand should she listen
to?

It was an agonizing decision, one which would
bring her to tears any moment now, she just knew it.

**This is SO not fair! Why does being an adult
about things have to be so hard?**

Not knowing which way to turn, she began
unconsciously throwing up road blocks.

"I'm not exactly sure how this will work," she said,
gazing at him appealingly. "I don't think you'll be
able to pass a blood test."

William smiled at her. "That's why we're going
to Mexico. We won't need them."

"Oh. Okay, that's...good." She climbed another
step, then stopped and turned back around. "Will
it be legal?"

He nodded. "Mostly."

"But not totally?"

"Well, sweetheart...I AM a vampire. I'm not up on
all the necessary criteria for getting married, but I'm fairly
certain that both parties have to be alive."

"I suppose that's best." Another step...and another
halt. "A license! What about a license?"

"We'll have one," he assured her.

"Yeah, but..."

"False papers." He supplied the answer before she
could finish the question.

Buffy was surprised. "You have those?"

"Mm-hmm," he replied. "I update them every few
years. They aren't hard to get, if you know the right
people."

"Really?" She swallowed hard. "Which papers do you have?"

William leaned against the railing. "Birth certificate. Pass-
port. Medical records. Whatever I need to conduct
business in your world."

"Business?" Buffy asked. "You have a business? What
kind of a business?"

"Financial business, for the most part," he explained. "I
have a lot of money. I can't carry it around with me, or
stuff it in a mattress. Now," He looked at her speculatively. "Tell
me why you're stalling."


~~~~~~~~~~
"I want to spend my lifetime loving you
If that is all in life I ever do.."
~~~~~~~~~~


"Stalling?" she asked, sounding as though she couldn't
believe her ears. "Who's stalling? You think I'M stall-
ing? I'm not...really. I'm just...I'm..." She ran out of steam
and had to fess up. "I guess I'm stalling."

William sat down on the step, taking her hand and
pulling her down beside him. "Buffy," he said earnestly,
kissing her fingers. "I love you very much. I always
will. As far as I'm concerned, you're already my
wife."

He smoothed her hair back from her face. "I know
it's hard to wait. But we're going to have a long life
together, baby. I swear I'll make it happen, whatever
it takes."

Buffy scooted closer, then climbed into his lap
without waiting to be asked. His arms wrapped
snugly around her, and he nuzzled her hair.

"I'm not going anywhere," he went on. "And when
you're a bit older, we'll talk to your mother and
make sure she knows that I'll take very good care
of you."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Heroes rise, heroes fall
Rise again, win it all
In your heart, can't you feel the glory?"
~~~~~~~~~~


The relief on her face was almost comical, and
he had to struggle to keep from laughing.

William had never had any intention of whisking
Buffy out of the country for some quickie marriage on
the other side of the border. When the time came for
them to be married in the eyes of society, he was
going to make sure that his bright eyed princess had
a dream wedding, the sort of extravagant gala befitting
her beauty.

But, he'd had to make her understand that such
things were worth waiting for, and that they would have
all the time in the world together before they made a
final commitment.

Being older and far more experienced, he knew that
once she felt secure in his re-appearance in her life,
her fearful anxiety would begin to taper off.

Then, in another year perhaps, when she was seventeen,
they would be married.

There was nothing in the world that would stop it from
happening.

~~~~~~~~~~
"Through our joy, through our pain
We can move worlds again
Take my hand
Dance with me...."
~~~~~~~~~~

"William?"

"What, baby?"

"Were we really going to Mexico tonight?"

He smiled against her soft hair. "If that had been what
you truly wanted, we'd be on our way now."

Buffy sighed and laid her head on his shoulder. "I
want to marry you. I want us to be together all the
time...but I want my mother to be there when it
happens."

"I know you do." William eased her off his lap and tugged
her to her feet. "Now...you go inside and get some
sleep. I'll call you this afternoon and we'll make plans
for tonight."

Buffy handed him his coat. "Tonight?"

He nodded and cupped her chin in his hand. "I think
it's time you introduced me properly to your mother,
don't you?"

She looked worried and relieved at the same time.

"Yes. I've told her a lot about you, but...I'm just afraid
that she'll think you're too old for me."

William had been concerned about that as well. He'd
given the problem sincere consideration and had only
been able to come up with one possible way of dealing
with it.

"Buffy," he said hesitantly, pulling his coat on. "I think
maybe it's time to tell your mother everything."

Her head jerked up, and she stared at him with her
mouth slightly open. "Everything?" she said, her
voice squeaking with alarm. "You mean...everything?"

He knew what she was thinking, and he quickly
spoke to calm her. "No. Not everything about us, love.
I'm certain she's not ready for that," he said, rubbing
his hands up and down her arms. "I meant that it's time to
tell her that you're not an ordinary sixteen year old girl."

Agitated, she ran one hand through her hair. "Actually,
it might be easier to tell her everything about us," she
said doubtfully.

"Baby, you can't keep it from her forever. I think that if
she knows how special you are, she might not be as
worried about...other things."

Buffy sighed heavily. He was right, as he always was. The
only way she would be able to be with him required total honesty
on her part. She would have to sit her mom down and....

"Will you be there with me?" she asked, hanging on
to his arm. "When I tell her? Please?"

He pulled her into his arms. "Of course I will. You think
I'd let you go through that alone?"

Buffy burrowed her own arms beneath his coat, wrapping
them snugly around his waist, and pressing her cheek
against his chest. "Thank you," she whispered.

William smiled and tilted her face up to kiss her.

"You're welcome."


~~~~~~~~~~
"I want to spend my lifetime loving you
If that is all in life I ever do
I will want nothing else to see me through
If I can spend my lifetime loving you..."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC....
I Want To Spend My Lifetime Loving You (cont) by pattyanne
Part forty....

I Want To Spend My Lifetime Loving You (cont..)



~~~~~~~~~~
"Though we know we will never come again
Where there is love, life begins
Over and over again.."
~~~~~~~~~~


As the sun made it's first full appearance in the eastern
sky, Buffy fell into an exhausted sleep.

It hadn't been an easy thing for her to do. Despite William's
efforts to put her mind at rest and instill a little confidence
and security in her heart, her brain had refused to shut down
for the maintenance work it was in desperate need of.

As a last resort, she made herself lie very still and silently
quote all the opening dialogue and song lyrics from her mother's
cast album of Camelot, something she could do by virtue of
the 99,999 times she'd heard it.

Joyce was addicted to musical theater, and there wasn't a
thing a person could ask about that she couldn't discuss, from
the 'offest' Broadway production to the most lavish spectacle
ever to hit the stage.

From the time she was a very small child, Buffy had been able to
correctly answer all the questions in the "Broadway Shows" category
of Jeopardy, and she had no equal when it came to playing "Name
That Tune".

Along about the time King Arthur was hawking his proposal for
a new order of chivalry, she finally drifted off.

When Willow's mother rapped cheerfully on the door and
directed the three girls to "rise and shine", Buffy had less
than four hours of sleep in the past twenty-four under her
belt.

Cordelia and Willow, on the other hand, were fairly chipper. They
bounced around the room, dressing and performing their usual
morning rituals and chatting away about how great last night had
been, until Buffy wanted to tie them up and gag them in self
defense.

She sat up in her sleeping bag, massaging her temples as
though she were trying to hold her head together. Claiming
a headache as an excuse to stave off any more questions
about her disappearing act at the dance, she forced herself
to climb to her feet and make her way to the bathroom, more
by touch than by sight.

A few splashes of cold water brought her out of semiconscious-
ness. Giving her hair a couple of swipes with her brush, she
dressed and followed her friends downstairs to the kitchen where
Willow's mom was fixing them breakfast.

Cordy and Willow devoured mounds of scrambled eggs, strips of
bacon, and slices of toast.

Buffy sat down at the table and propped her chin on her hand, then
fell asleep immediately. When someone kicked her under the
table, her eyes flew open and she sat up ramrod straight in her
chair.

She ate mechanically, not really tasting the food, but hoping the
nourishment would give her enough energy to get her through the
morning. The conversation, she tuned out completely.

As she sat sipping cocoa so hot that it burned her tongue, the
telephone rang. Willow hopped up and answered it, and after
exchanging pleasantries with the caller, handed the phone to Buffy.

Something in her muddled brain warned her that it was her
mother on the other end of the phone line, and she had better stop
acting like a dying flower and start acting like a person who'd
had a full night's sleep.

It was difficult to get the gist of her mom's words, but she seemed
to be informing Buffy that "something had come up" and that she
"would be at the gallery all day" and did Buffy "need a ride home
first?"

Yawning, she asked Cordy if she could take her home, and
reported her friend's affirmative answer back to Joyce.

She trudged back upstairs and gathered her belongs, then sat on
the couch to wait for Cordy to do the same, which was a mistake,
because she once again fell asleep.

After thanking Willow's mom for everything, Buffy collapsed
into the passenger seat of Cordelia's little red Mazda. She
rubbed her eyes with a closed fist, and her ring caught hold of
a stray beam on sunlight, splashing tiny rainbows on the dash.

An idea suddenly popped into her head.

"Cordelia?"

"What...hey!...nice stop, MORON! I was at this intersection
first, you know!"

"Yeah, you totally were," Buffy agreed. "I was gonna ask you
to drop me off somewhere."

"I swear...they'll give anybody a driver's license these days,"
Cordy grumbled. "What did you say?"

Buffy sighed. "I asked if you could drop me off somewhere."

"Somewhere that's not your house?"

"Yeah. Could you please?"

"Whatever."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Save the night, save the day
Save the love, come what may
Love is worth everything we pay.."
~~~~~~~~~~



She directed Cordy out onto Ocean Front Road and
made her leave her at the corner. Waiting until the little
red car was out of sight, Buffy turned and headed down the
short frontage road towards the Sea Breeze Inn.

William's car was parked directly in front of 'their' cottage,
and she felt all the exhaustion drain away at the sight.

Newly energized, she tapped softly on the door.

No answer.

She made a fist and knocked a bit harder.

"Who is it?" a sleepy voice asked.

"It's me," Buffy replied. "Can I...."

Before she'd even finished the sentence, the door opened
and she was yanked in so hard that her feet momentarily
lost contact with the ground.

"Baby, what are you doing here?" he asked, wrapping his
arms around her and smiling. "Did you miss me that much?"

"I really did," Buffy said, nodding and nudging him backwards
until he fell down on the tousled bed, taking her along with
him. "I woke you up, huh?"

"Ask me if I care." He rolled her over until she lay beneath
him. "Did you get some sleep?"

"Some," she admitted, reacquainting herself with the hard
muscle of his back and shoulders. "But I really wanted to see
you again, so....ta-da! Here I am."

He smoothed her hair back from her face. "How'd you get here?"

"Cordelia dropped me off at the corner and then I walked." Un-
able to hold it back, she yawned.

"You should go home and get some more sleep, love," he
said, although he made no move to let her up.

Buffy made her eyes stay open wide. "It's an awfully long
walk," she replied. "I kind of thought maybe I could sleep here
for a while since you can't exactly drive me home."

"No, but I can call you a cab." His index finger wandered
across the petal softness of her cheek and tapped the tip of
her nose. "Isn't your mother expecting you?"

She gave him a jaunty grin. "Nope! She has to spend the whole
day at the gallery. Something got there too soon, or didn't get
there at all...I don't remember exactly what it was, but she won't
be home until tonight."

"I see." Leaning on one arm, he used his free hand to
remove the elastic from her hair. "So...you came here thinking
that I would let you sleep in my bed, did you?"

"Yes, I was hoping." As his hand spread her hair about on the
pillow, Buffy was feeling less and less sleepy. Her own fingers
crept up and buried themselves in his short curls. "Unless you can
think of something else to do," she said impulsively, blushing his
favorite shade of pink.

He smiled down at her, instilling just enough lechery into his
expression to make her color deepen. "I can always think of
something pleasant to do when you're around," he said, his
voice dropping a little lower in tone.

Buffy wasn't as easily flustered by his suggestiveness as she'd
once been. "Like what?"

William traced his thumb over the slight shadows beneath her
bright eyes. Hating to say it, he informed her that he was
definitely in need of a bit more sleep or he'd be no good to her
whatsoever. She didn't want him drifting off in the middle
of making love to her, did she?

Sighing, Buffy allowed herself to be persuaded. "Okay, let's
take a nap," she said, snuggling close as he arranged the
blankets around them.

William lay back and watched as she squirmed around under
the covers. A moment later, both of her shoes and her jeans
were tossed on the floor.

He shook his head and advised her to keep her shirt on,
telling her that he would not be held responsible for interrupting
her sleep if she insisted on lying beside him in nothing but her
bra and panties.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I want to spend my lifetime loving you
If that is all in life I ever do..."
~~~~~~~~~~


William turned her on her side, then pulled her back into his
embrace. With one arm around her waist, he buried his face in
her hair, taking in the familiar scent and letting it lull him into a
state of blissful peace.

He was nearly asleep when his ears detected the sound of
her murmuring something under her breath....


"When I was a young lad of eighteen years of age, our good
King Pendragon died, leaving nothing to succeed him but a sword
stuck through a stone and anvil. Below the hilt, in letters of gold
were written the words 'Whose pulleth this sword from this stone
and anvil is rightwise born king of all England'. A great tournament
was held so that all the knights could come and have a go at the
sword. I came to London as squire to my cousin, Sir Kay, and on
the morning of the tournament...."



William bit down on his lower lip. He had no idea what she was
doing but he wouldn't have interrupted it for anything.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I will want nothing else to see me through
If I can spend my lifetime loving you.."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC......
Spellbound by pattyanne
Part forty-one...

Spellbound



~~~~~~~~~~
"Spellbound, obsessed
I'm entranced, possessed
I swear by stars above
I've never been so much in love..."
~~~~~~~~~~



Strangely, even in the places where their bodies
touched, she didn't feel cold. It wasn't until she had
been awake for a minute or so that she realized they
were lying beneath an electric blanket.

Buffy turned onto her back, then all the way to her
other side to look into his face and watch him while he
slept. This was a first for her. He'd never really slept
before when they spent nights together, or, if he did,
she was asleep as well and missed it.

It was a delicious sight, she had to admit. His hair all
mussed and curly, those long, dark lashes making little
fans on his high cheekbones. He made such an enchanting
picture that she didn't even notice the lack of breathing.

She was wondering what time it was when the little
brass mantle clock chimed twice.

Only two in the afternoon? Plenty of time, then.

Sleeping in his arms was wonderful, and it was definitely
something she wanted to do more of, but she'd missed
him so much, for so long, that it seemed like a waste of
time at the moment.

She'd kept herself occupied while he was gone. School
work and slaying duties had taken up most of her free
time, with a little bit of playtime initiated by her friends,
but when she'd been through with all that, there had still
been too hours of empty space she'd needed to fill.

So, she'd headed for the mall. And while she was there,
she'd discovered the bookstore.

Reading had never been one of her favorite things to
do. Her mother had spent years trying to convince her
that there was no substitute for a good book when you had
some time on your hands, but Buffy had always held more
to the philosophy that life was to be lived and not read about.

But while traveling aimlessly up and down the aisles
of Walden's Books, she'd happened upon the romance
section and noticed a whole new trend had appeared in
the genre. There were still plenty of cowboys, Scottish
brigands, and pirates, but they'd recently been joined by
a new type of romantic hero....vampires.

Most of the stories were fairly predictable and followed a
basic formula; 1.Creature of the night spies beautiful mortal
girl and seduces her without bothering to let her in on his big
secret; 2. Vamp falls totally in love with her and she with
him; 3. Vamp finally fesses up but decides he can't
bear to take her from the life she was meant to lead and drives
her away, keeping her from having to dwell in the darkness with
him instead of romping in the sunshine with the secondary male
lead, who, let's face it, was pretty dull and not nearly as handsome;
4. Saves her from some unspeakably evil danger, which was
usually caused by either a jealous ex-lover of his or a former
rival from his past; 5. All of which culminated in his total reformation
and the realization that any life together was better than
one apart; and 6. The big happy ending sex fest that followed.

The reason she knew all this was because she'd bought
and read every book she'd found.

The vampire heroes were kind of generic, if you could call
a vampire generic in the first place. They were all tall,
dark, and handsome, with 'piercing eyes' of either ebony or
jade green. All of them seemed to be leading a torturous life,
feeling a great deal of guilt and remorse for their
carnage, which they brooded about constantly, as though
they were still possessed of their souls, and how lame was
THAT!?

She couldn't help thinking, as she'd paged through the
books, that she had a unique point of view on the subject.
Maybe, someday, she would write a little something on what
it was REALLY like to love and to be loved in return by a
vampire. About how all encompassing it was. How it
occupied every waking and sleeping moment, until all a
person could think about was the next time they'd be with
their lover.

No. Who would ever believe it?


~~~~~~~~~~
"Caught up, entwined in your embrace
You are my all
No looking back, too far to fall..."
~~~~~~~~~~


These fictional vampires were nothing like the real
ones in a lot of different ways. For one, the only thing
that changed when they vamped out was their teeth.

But you couldn't blame the authors for that. Up until
she'd come face to face with her first vamp, she'd never
even dreamed of the sorts of changes that occurred, the
way their facial features totally deconstructed and re-
formed.

In fact, if things were very quiet, she could actually
hear the bones shifting, which seemed like it should
hurt.

Still, even if they'd known about it, the authors probably
wouldn't play up the differences. They'd want to keep their
heroes handsome and sexually appealing. She was probably
the only one in the world who found a real vampire to be
that way, in both his human and demon guises.

Hard to imagine that she was the only one. William had
shown her most clearly that all vampires were not cut from
the same piece of cloth, as Giles assured her they were.

Vampires were individuals, just as people were. Some of them
chose to be a certain way, while others opted to follow a
different path and behave more like a human than an animal.

She suspected that it might have something to do with the
kind of person they were before being turned. For some
reason, it was a subject that had never come up between
them, but now that it had occurred to her, she was definitely
going to ask him just who William Hamilton had once been.

Probably a very handsome and dashing fellow, she
decided, examining his fine features. The confident and "in
charge" type. She could picture him attending social gatherings
and commanding the attention of everyone in the room just
by the force of his strong personality.

And that wasn't even factoring in his outrageously
attractive face and form, which was a work of art all by
itself.

The blankets had slipped down to his waist, giving her a
nice view of his strong upper arms and well built chest,
all tapering down to those incredible abdominal muscles.

And of course, if you kept traveling south, things just got
better and better.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Spellbound
Baby, don't you know you've got me
Spellbound
Wrenched an unknown feeling from my heart
Baby doll, you know you keep me
Spellbound..."
~~~~~~~~~~


She couldn't lie there much longer without doing
something. Even though she hated to wake him up,
since he'd had so little sleep, the temptation to do just
that was a just a bit too hard to resist.

Now, how to go about it?

She'd read somewhere that if you stared intensely
at someone sleeping, that person would awaken. After
a solid ten minutes of it, Buffy decided that there
was no truth to the theory.

Rolling onto her back, she sighed loudly, then coughed
a little bit. When that got no reaction, she faked a sneeze,
jiggling the mattress for good measure.

Apparently, he was a really deep sleeper.

She cleared her throat, sat up and then laid back down,
changed positions, scratched a non-existent itch in the
middle of her back...nothing worked.

After taking it to the extreme of actually climbing out of bed,
going to the bathroom, and returning to bed...with as much
noise and movement as she could reasonably make...she had
to acknowledge the fact that if she wanted him awake, she'd
have to apply a little slayer strength to her shaking.

Or else....

The thought came to her without warning, then refused to
go away. There WAS one more thing she hadn't tried yet.

Slipping one hand beneath the blanket, she placed it on his
upper thigh. The unusual warmth of his skin was wonderful,
and she let her fingers fan out and stroke the hard inner
muscle they touched.

At that moment, 'something' stirred under the covers. She
froze for just a second, waiting to see if she was going to be
caught red handed, but he remained perfectly still.

Gathering up every bit of her nerve, she allowed her fingers
to continue exploring, moving so slowly it would have required
time lapse photography to detect any motion.

When he still didn't budge, she began to get a little
bolder. Her hand moved up over his thigh and caressed
his flat stomach, her little finger dipping briefly into his
navel. Nothing happened.

"How can I wake you up?" she asked softly.

"You're going about it in the wrong way," he
answered unexpectedly, making her jump in surprise.
"I'm enjoying all the attention you're lavishing on my
unconscious body far too much. I can pretend to be
asleep all day for that."

"Oh!" Her cheeks turned pink. "You...sneak," she
scolded half-heartedly. "That wasn't fair."

He looked up at her with lovely drowsy eyes. "I'd
be happy to drop back off if you'd prefer to do it that
way."

"Do what?"

"Whatever you like."

She considered his answer, tilting her head in contem-
plation. "Okay, then...close your eyes."

He obeyed, wriggling down into the mattress a little deeper.

Buffy pulled the covers all the way down to the end of the
bed, fully exposing his naked body.

"It doesn't seem quite fair that I'm the only one with no
clothes on," he said.

"What difference does THAT make?" she asked reasonably.
"You're asleep, remember?"

Kneeling next to his prone body, she peeled off her t-shirt
and tossed it on the floor, leaving on her bra and panties for
the moment.

"Did you take something off?"

"Do you always talk so much in your sleep?" She straddled
him, placing one knee on either side of his waist, but keeping
her body airborne. "Now...are you asleep?" she whispered,
dropping forward onto her hands.

"Yes," he whispered back, visibly trying to suppress a
grin.

Leaning down, she placed an airy kiss on his forehead,
then trailed her lips down his nose and over both his
cheeks. When she passed his own lips, he seemed to
strain forward in search of a true kiss, but she denied him,
ordering him to settle down.

Her lips placed a series of soft kisses along the line of his
jaw, then tugged playfully on his earlobe, making him squirm
slightly when she teased it with the tip of her tongue.

Ignoring the movement, she took her tongue elsewhere,
zeroing in on the base of his throat. Licking it as delicately
as a kitten at a saucer of milk, she moved a bit further down
his body.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I'm so high on love
I won't come down..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy was having an unbelievably good time playing with
William's body, even though he wasn't truly asleep. The
whole thing was giving her a sense of power over him that
she'd rarely felt, having usually been on the receiving end
of the advances.

She was enjoying herself so much, that she forgot to
feel any of the irritating shyness such things normally
brought out in her.

Blazing a gentle path of kisses down the middle of his
chest, she turned her head and rubbed her cheek against
his left pectoral, eliciting an almost soundless gasp from
him.

She sat up, reaching for his arms and raising them until they
were lying above his head. He smiled when she trailed her
fingertips down the smooth flesh of his inner arms from his
wrists to his armpits, stifling a laugh.

"Shhh" she murmured. "You're sleeping."

"I'm sleeping."

After a moment of thought, she reached around behind
her. "Don't open your eyes," she warned him, unfastening
her bra and letting it slide down her arms.

With the sort of cocky smile she'd picked up from him,
she leaned over again and pressed her breasts against his
chest.

His only reaction was to clench his fists.

Lifting herself slightly, she brushed the tips of her nipples
over his smooth skin until they were hard and sensitive.

William's control was amazing. He didn't make a sound,
although he did arch his back ever so slightly.

"Still asleep?" she inquired.

"Is that what you want?"

"Yep."

"Then I'm still asleep."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Oh, oh...what do we do?
You fell for me, I fell for you
Bewitched, but adored
I never loved like this before..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Watching him try so desperately to play the part she
wanted, Buffy felt her heart swell in her chest, literally
filling up with all the love she kept there for him.

She placed her lips against his ear. "I love you, William,"
she whispered. "You're my life."

It was obviously difficult for him not to say it back, but
he managed to keep a rein on the control he needed, letting
her call the shots.

"We're going to be together. No matter what my mother
says, or Giles. I won't let them come between us. I'll be
strong. You'll see."

It was a promise she would keep. No matter what obstacles
the others tried to throw in their way, and there would be a
lot of them, she wouldn't buckle under.

They would try everything, she knew, from gentle persuasion
to endless lecturing. Giles especially would point out the
impossibility of what she was doing. He would use every
piece of ammunition in his arsenal to straighten her out,
to make her understand that she was walking down a road
that would end in disaster or death...HER death, to be
exact.

She was the Slayer, he would say, the guardian of the
Hellmouth. How could she put herself in such a vulnerable
position? And not JUST her, but her friends and her family
as well.

He would bring up William's murderous past, victim by
victim, she had no doubt.

Giles would try...and he would fail. Willow and Xander
would take their shot...and would have no success.

Even her mother wouldn't sway her from the path she'd
chosen.

Thinking of her mother for a moment, Buffy was once
again reminded of Joyce's passion for old musicals.
Specifically, a line in a song from West Side Story that
summed everything up nicely; "When love comes so strong,
there is no right or wrong. Your love is your life."

For the first time since William had suggested it, the
prospect of facing them all down no longer made her feel
a trifle nauseous.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I had a dream
My wish was granted
We got a love I never thought I'd find..."
~~~~~~~~~~


By some super-herculean effort, William stayed
quiet after her declaration.

She rewarded him for it by heading back down his
body, stopping to taste and tease.

It was a dizzying encounter. This "being in charge"
stuff was fun. She wished she hadn't waited so
long to try it.

Rising to her knees, she tugged at the tiny satin ribbons
that kept her panties in place on her hips. They fell away
from her, landing on the most sensitive part of his body.

His hips jerked in an involuntary response.

After getting her underpants out of her way, she leaned
down and drew a line with her tongue, starting at his
navel and ending at the base of his impressive erection.

Air hissed in through his clenched teeth. "Baby,"
he whispered. "Please...."

She paused. "Are you talking in your sleep again?"

He swallowed hard and shrugged. "Sure. Why not?"

Although she'd been planning to hold off a little more,
she scrapped the idea. "Okay, go ahead."

"Don't stop," he said immediately. "Take it in your
mouth...suck me."

The blatant demand gave her an all over body blush,
but she did as he'd asked.

Feeling wickedly sexy, she curled her fingers around
his erection and kissed its tip. When she opened her
mouth and let it slide in, his head tipped back and his
legs locked up tight.

"Yeah," he muttered hoarsely. "Like that."

Buffy was still enjoying her power. The soft sounds he
was making as he struggled to hold still made her own
desire even stronger.

Then she heard a louder groan as he gave up the fight,
tangling his fingers in her hair, moving in and out of her
mouth in shallow thrusts.

"Buffy...sweetheart...feels so good."

Pleased, she drew him in further. Her mouth slid up
and down in a steady rhythm, her cheeks hollowing
on each upstroke.

"I'm...I'm going to come," he whispered.

She knew what to expect, and she brought her free
hand up to cup his sac, letting him know what she
wanted to do for him.

This gentle touch was about all he could take. With
a shout of pleasure, he exploded, filling her mouth with
his load.

Buffy dealt with it without making a face, then sat up
and grinned. "Did you like that?"

William's mouth curved in a matching smile, but his
eyes stayed closed.

"Shh," he said. "I'm asleep."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Under your spell,
I stay enchanted
You cast a spell
Our love's divine..."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC....
Bad Boy by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Disclaimer: None of the BtVS
characters belong to me.
Feedback: Love some, thanks!
Rating: Up to NC-17
Summary: A retelling of Spike and
Buffy's first meeting. Starts in early
season 2. For the purpose of the
story, Angel does not exist and Spike
is a little....different.



Part Forty-two...



Bad Boy



~~~~~~~~~~
"Boys will be boys
Bad boy, bad boy
Boys will be boys
Bad boy, bad boy..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Buffy stared at her reflection in the hall mirror, not
much caring for it. She looked pale and nervous,
nothing at all the way a Slayer should look.

She had spent a great deal of time practicing her
confrontational, bad ass, 'get in my way and I'll wear
your teeth on a chain around my neck' persona,
wanting to appear as threatening as a five foot nothing,
almost seventeen year old could manage; so much
time, in fact, that she was able to switch to it quickly
from her 'I'm just an innocent, helpless victim and please
don't hurt me' face.

But confronting hungry vampires was nothing compared
to confronting a mother with rather disturbing news
about the career her only offspring had been pushed into.

As a child, she had played all the different stages
in the "What shall I be when I grow up?" game.

From 'princess' to 'ballerina' to 'nurse' to 'veterinarian', she'd
run the full course, collecting all the "Yes, of course, honeys"
and "You'll make a wonderful whatever you choose to be,
sweeties" along the way.

Somehow, in all the discussions she'd had with friends and
family members, the topic of 'Vampire Slayer' had never been
raised.

So, how did one go about explaining this sort of thing to
a parent who had always pictured their child in a tu-tu or
a nurse's uniform?

She took a deep breath. "Mom. I'm a...why don't you sit
down...Mom...I'm a vampire slayer. Vampires. Real, honest
to goodness, vampires. I slay them. It's sort of my job. Oh,
and by the way, this is my fiance...who happens to BE a
vampire." She sighed deeply. "I'm dead. She's either going
to kill me or commit me."

Flicking off the bathroom light, she went into the living
room and plopped down on the couch next to William. His
arms opened instantly, gathering her up.

"You all right, luv?"

"Oh, sure. I'm just peachy. Couldn't be better, thanks." She
looked up at him with wide, pleading eyes. "Take my mind
off it."

"How can I do that?"

"Kiss me."

Placing one hand beneath her chin, he tilted her face up
a bit more and placed an extremely gentle kiss on her slightly
trembling lips.

Buffy tried to deepen the kiss and intensify the embrace. She
turned and rose up on her knees, wrapping her arms snugly
around him and returning his kiss with a searing one of her
own.

After a moment, he attempted to pull back. "Sweetheart...as
wonderful as this is....I don't think we should be doing it just
now."

She pulled back, pouting. "Don't you want me?"

"You know better than that," he said firmly. "I want you twenty-
four hours a day. But if your mother walks in, it won't endear me
to her if she catches me with my hand up your shirt."

"No," she admitted. "But it'll make ME feel good."

He laughed, hugging her tightly. "I love you, and I promise that
when it's all over, I'll take you somewhere and do everything
I can to make you feel good."

The brief tussle had caused the top two buttons on her
sweater to come undone, and she was displaying a rather
tantalizing bit of cleavage. The sight, as always, made him
instantly hard.

"On the other hand," he said, slipping his fingers just under
the collar of the sweater.

Buffy heard herself let out a squeaky protest when his
lips traveled down her throat, seeking the bare skin she was
showing. "My mother...." she began weakly.

"Don't worry," he murmured against her neck. "I'll hear her
in plenty of time to get to the other side of the room. God,
you smell wonderful."

"I....I do? But...but I'm not wearing...perfume." Her head
was beginning to spin.

"I know," he growled. "It's just your natural scent driving me
wild. Making me hard."



~~~~~~~~~~
"Always getting so restless
Nothing but trouble
Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy

Get me feeling breathless
Nothing but trouble
Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy
~~~~~~~~~~


His hand lifted, and the back of his fingers stroked her
cheek. When her lips parted, his thumb brushed over
the lower one. "Good girl. You open that pretty mouth
so sweetly."

The kiss he gave her was long and hard. At one point,
he pulled away just enough to drag his tongue over
her lips and whisper, "You taste sugary. Like ripe
fruit....cherries, maybe. Or strawberries."

Buffy was finding it difficult to keep her feet on the
ground, metaphorically speaking.

"That's....that's my lip gloss," she sighed. "Cherry
Delight."

His fingers left her face and began to play erotic games
on the bare skin of her shoulder, where her sweater had
slipped down. "Is that a fact?" he asked, his tone a
little husky. "Well, tell me, Cherry Delight...are you as
juicy as I think you are?"

She wasn't quite sure whether he expected an answer
to that question, or was just trying to provoke a reaction
from her. Whichever it was, she couldn't come up with
anything witty to say in reply.

"A car just turned the corner," he whispered in her ear.

"That's nice," she moaned, tilting her head to one side to
give him more access to her throat. "I...WHAT? IT DID?"

Placing her hands on his chest, she pushed him off so
hard that he wound up at the far end of the sofa.

She yanked the curtain aside, peering out into the dark.

"Oh...it's not her. That's Mrs. Darboldt's car. She lives
next door."

Buffy turned around and sagged back down on the sofa.

"Well, in that case," William said, grabbing her shoulders
and pulling her closer. "let's continue."

She shook her head. "No...now, don't. You were right
before. If she sees you...I mean us...like this...we're both
dead."

"I'm willing to take that risk."

"Yeah, but....oh....you shouldn't....do that."

He bit down gently on her ear lobe. "But I want to. I want
you."

If he kept this up, things were going to get to the point
of no return even more quickly than they usually did when
he touched her.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Bad, bad, bad, bad boy
You make me feel so good
I want you bad, bad, bad, bad, boy
You make feel so good..."
~~~~~~~~~~


"What if she catches us?"

"What if she does? I intend to make an honest woman
of you. I even put a ring on your...where's your ring?"

"On a chain under my sweater."

"Really? Can I see?"

"What? No!"

"Oh, come on. Just a peek. I want to see it all nestled
against your skin."

"Stop it! You're tearing it."

"Then let me pull it up."

"Hey...you! Oh, all right. There! Happy now?"

"Wait a second. I barely got to look. Come on, back up
with it...oh, very pretty. I think I'm going to buy you a
pendant with a diamond that hangs just in that spot. Or
maybe a pearl, to pick up the luster of your beautiful skin.
Have you ever seen a pink pearl?"

"No. Can I pull my sweater down now?"

"They're very rare. I saw one in Tokyo, the size of
your thumb. It was the palest shade of pink I've ever
seen, and it would look stunning between your bare
breasts."

"What are you doing!?"

"Unhooking your bra. I want the full effect."

"William...stop that...I...I mean it, now...."

"In a minute, Cherry Delight."

"...oh...oh, god....William....."



~~~~~~~~~~
"The way you hold me tight
You get me so excited
~~~~~~~~~~


"Hello?....Hi, Mom....Uh-huh....Yeah, I'll be here...Love
you, too....Bye."

William sat up from where Buffy had pushed him onto the
floor when the phone rang. "Anything wrong?"

"No. She's running a little behind, and she didn't want
me to worry."

She was busy straightening her clothes, so she missed it
when the look in his eyes changed.

"So, she'll be home....when?"

Buffy smoothed her hair. "Not for a while yet. She...no! Sit!
Now!"

Too late. He was already unbuttoning his shirt.

Her only recourse was to turn and dive for the staircase,
unable to hold back a scream of excited laughter. "Get
away!"

"Never! Come back here!"

He was right on her heels as she scrambled up the stairs,
grabbing at her hips.

She turned over and placed her foot in the middle of his
chest, shoving him back down several steps.

"Oh, that's it!" he said loudly, shedding his shirt and
reaching for his belt buckle."

Buffy gaped at him in shock. "You wouldn't dare!" she
squealed.

"I wouldn't dare what?" He started up the stairs again,
unzipping the fly of his trousers.

"Nothing...nothing." She backed up the stairs one at a
time, keeping the same amount of distance between
them.

He crooked one finger at her. "Come here, Cherry Delight."

"No, we can't," she said firmly from the top of the
stairs.

William just shook his head. "We have plenty of time for
short and sweet."

"I...what's THAT supposed to mean?"

"Come here and I'll show you."

She knew that if she got within a foot of him, it was all over
but the shouting. Jumping up, she ran for her room at the
end of the hall, forgetting that he was capable of moving just
as fast as she was, faster even.

"No, no, no!" she yelled, trying to close the door.

'Yes, yes..." He shoved the door open hard, sending her
across the room to fall backwards on her bed. "...yes!"



~~~~~~~~~~
"You do me oh, so right
My heart goes beat, beat, beat, beat
Beat-a- beat, beat!"
~~~~~~~~~~



Straddling her hips, William grabbed Buffy's hands and
pinned them to the mattress. "Trapped. No where left to
run."

Well, she wasn't exactly dying to run off somewhere. Es-
pecially when his head dipped down and he planted a kiss
on her that she could feel deep down in her soul.

Desire spread throughout her body, starting in her
toes and working it's way upwards. When it reached her
vital parts, she relaxed her legs and let him fall in between
them.

"Buffy," he moaned, nuzzling her hair. "Let me...please,
baby."

LET him? She was all set to MAKE him!

Still...she didn't want to seem too easy.

"But I'm a good girl," she protested.

"And I'm a bad boy." He nipped at her skin. "We're made
for each other."

His hands released her and slipped up under her skirt,
hooking in the sides of her panties, working them down
and off.

"We don't have much time," she warned him, arching
her back as he kissed her throat.

"That's all right, luv. I can still make you scream."

"William! I....oh, yes..."

"You like that?"

She put her hands on the sides of his face and kissed
him; long, sweet, drugging kisses, doing it the way he had
taught her.

Not wanting to bother with the buttons, he pushed her
sweater up, nudging the cups of her bra out of his way.

Almost without her knowing it, her legs came up and
trapped him, urging him forward. He sent one hand down
between them, releasing his erection and rubbing it
against her, getting set to plunge inside of her.

"Now, baby? I want you now."

Now was good for her.

"Take me."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Bad, bad, bad, bad boy
You make me feel so good
I want you bad
Bad, bad, bad, boy
You make me feel so good

I knew you would..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Pushing her legs farther apart, he sank himself into
her, going deep, pushing hard.

Christ...nothing in his life had ever felt as good, like
sliding into warm cream.

A soft growl issued from his throat as he reared
back and then drove in again, drove in hard enough
to push her up further on the mattress.

Buffy lifted her hips, meeting each gliding stroke
that he gave her, her entire body vibrating with a
white hot intensity.

The only clear thought she could focus on was that
she never wanted this to stop.

"No, baby....I won't stop. Not until you come all over
me...not until I feel it all wet and hot on my dick..."

She must have articulated that last thought.

"Yes, that's it," he muttered, pumping faster. "That's
my good girl...my sweet little Cherry Delight...ahhh, yeah.
Fuck you all night...forever....unh...yes.."

Buffy was unraveling fast. Surely she would be over that
edge soon, free falling into space, taking him along with
her.

It was so close...so close...just a little..bit...more...and
then....she....yes...oh, yes.....there it was....so good...so
amazingly good.

"William...I...I love you...."

"Love you...Buffy....ahhh...LOVE...YOU!"


~~~~~~~~~~
"Boys will be boys
Bad boy, bad boy
Boys will be boys
Bad boy, bad boy.."
~~~~~~~~~~



"Buffy? Honey, I'm home. Are you up in your room? Wait
until I tell you what happened at the gallery today."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Boys will be boys..."
~~~~~~~~~~






TBC.....
Everything I Do by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Disclaimer: None of the BtVS
characters belong to me.
Feedback: Love some, thanks!
Rating: Up to NC-17
Summary: A retelling of Spike and
Buffy's first meeting. Starts in early
season 2. For the purpose of the
story, Angel does not exist and Spike
is a little....different.



Part Forty-three...



Everything I Do



~~~~~~~~~~
"Look into my eyes, you will see
What you mean to me
Search your heart, search your soul
And when you find me there
You'll search no more.."
~~~~~~~~~~



Buffy stared up at William, her eyes growing
rounder by the second, her lips parted and
trembling.

He quickly placed one hand gently over her mouth.

"Don't panic," he instructed her quietly, straining to hear
Joyce's progress on the stairs over the wild drumbeat of
Buffy's racing heart. "Tell her you're changing your clothes
and you'll be down in a moment."

She whimpered beneath his hand.

"Sweetheart....do you understand?"

Closing her eyes briefly, Buffy nodded. William
removed his hand.

"Go ahead," he mouthed.

She tried, but the words were stuck in her constricting
throat and all that came out was a mousy squeak.

"Buffy?" Joyce called, her voice sounding closer.

"If you don't say it now," William whispered, "she's
going to walk in that door in about three seconds."

The horrible thought of her mother doing just that, of
turning the doorknob and walking in to find her only
daughter lying on her bed, her skirt pushed up around
her waist and her underpants nowhere in sight, was
the catalyst that finally freed Buffy's voice.

"I'M CHANGINGMYCLOTHES I'LLBEDOWNINA
MINUTEMOM," she all but screamed, running her
words together in a nearly incomprehensible manner.

William winced at the sharp pitch. "Nice going, sweet-
heart," he murmured, pulling back. "She'll never suspect
a thing now."

"Honey? You okay?" floated up from the stairs.

Buffy swallowed hard, trying desperately to call up some
semblance of the 'slayer remaining cool under fire' lessons
that Giles had been attempting to drum into her head from
day one.

She could recite the mantra by heart when she
was sitting in the library with no distractions, life threatening
or otherwise.

Lesson Roman Numeral One was, of course, the universal
rule of thumb in any sticky situation, the ubiquitous and
ever popular: Don't Panic.

She usually never did....until now. Even when she was
scared out of her wits by whatever demon of the week was
trying to turn her insides out, she managed to control the
urge to fall apart long enough to take charge of a sticky
situation and come out the winner.

Lesson Roman Numeral Two was slightly more
work: Determine your ultimate goal and decide which
actions are necessary to achieve it.

Her ultimate goal at the moment was very clear cut; To
keep her mother from catching her in bed with her one
hundred and fifty three year old vampire lover. Unfortunately,
with her mom more than halfway up the stairs, that goal
seemed pretty far out of reach.


Lesson Roman Numeral Three was the 'make or break'
portion of the situation: Quickly assess ALL possible options,
choosing the one that will do the most amount of good in the
least amount of time.

Her options here were pretty much limited to A: Get up and
get to the door before her mom did, thereby blocking entrance
to the scene of the crime, and B: Hide.



~~~~~~~~~~
"Don't tell me it's not worth tryin' for
You can't tell me, it's not worth dyin' for.."
~~~~~~~~~~



William could tell by the change of expression on her
face just exactly what was going through her mind.

Despite his efforts to keep her calm and focused, she
was about to lose whatever internal battle was raging
inside of her.

His heart filled up with a sudden burst of tenderness
for his little slayer, who was very young and so terribly
uncertain of so many things. This little girl could stand
toe-to-toe with creatures undreamed of in the most
horrifying of nightmares, and yet underneath that stalwart
demeanor was a very fragile sixteen year old girl.

He pushed himself up from the bed, separating their
bodies, then grabbed her hand and pulled her to her feet.

Giving her a gentle nudge towards her door, he moved
quickly across the room and silently opened the window.

"Buffy?" Joyce called.

He heard her take a deep breath and find her voice.

"I'm fine, Mom. I'll be down in a minute, okay?" she
announced, looking around the room for her discarded
underwear.

"All right. I'm going to make some tea. You want some?"

"Sure! Tea! I love tea!," Buffy chirped. "Tea is great." She
spotted her underwear and snagged it, then pulled them
on, hopping on one foot and then the other as she wriggled
them up her legs.

"Oh, no," she moaned softly, eyes wide with alarm.

"What?" William had one leg out the window.

"I forgot to clean off," she hissed. "Things are....stuff is..."

"I understand," he assured her, watching her face turn
pink at the very idea of articulating her predicament. "Just
stop in the bathroom and clean up."

"What are you doing?" she squeaked. "Where are you
going?"

"I'll climb down the tree and come to the door."

"But...your shirt." She twisted her fingers together in her
distress. "You don't have your shirt. It's out there," she
added, pointing vaguely towards her bedroom door.

"Sweetheart," he said quietly. "Calm down. All right? Now,
listen. It's dark outside and no one will see. I have some
things in the trunk of my car. You just get yourself together
now, love. I'll wait a few minutes and then knock."

"You won't leave?"

"No." He smiled as reassuringly as he knew how. "Never
again, baby."

Pausing to pass a moment of gratitude that he'd not taken
off his pants and left them on the stairs as well, he swung out
into the tree and dropped noiselessly to the ground.



~~~~~~~~~~
"You know it's true
Everything I do
I do it for you..."
~~~~~~~~~~



The sound of her mother's footsteps descending the
stairs was all Buffy needed to get herself moving.

She stripped off the sticky panties and stuffed them into
the bottom of her laundry hamper, then pulled a clean pair
from her lingerie drawer.

Opening her door just a tiny crack, she peeked out to make
sure her mom was really gone, then made a beeline for the
bathroom, closing the door loudly so Joyce would hear it.

"Okay," she said to her wide eyed reflection. "This is going
to work. Everything is going to be fine, if you just remember
not to panic. Not panicking is key."

She ran some warm water and soaked a washcloth in it,
then wiped off the mingled bodily fluids trickling down her
thighs, dried herself, and pulled on the clean pair of under-
wear.

Wrapping the washcloth and towel together, she stuffed it
into the bathroom hamper.

By now, her heart rate was beginning to stabilize. Holding
on to the edge of the tile counter, she forced herself to breathe
in and out slowly to avoid the telltale hiccups she tended to
develop when she was nervous.

She counted to fifty, then flushed the toilet and let the water
run in the sink to maintain the illusion that she'd started by
closing the door hard so that her mother could hear it.

When she couldn't think of one more reason to stay, she
took hold of the doorknob, then gazed up at the ceiling.

"Please," she begged of whomever might be listening. "Help
me now and I'll never ask for another thing as long as I
live-so-help-me-god-amen."

At the top of the staircase she saw William's shirt just
lying there, a piece of highly incriminating evidence. She
bent down to pick it up."

"Whose shirt is that?"

Joyce was standing at the foot of the stairs. Startled,
Buffy nearly yelped out loud.

"This shirt?" she asked, balling the material up in her
fist. "This is my shirt."

"I don't remember ever seeing it before."

"It's...new?" The words came out as a question.

"Oh. Well, put it on," Joyce encouraged. "Let me
see how it looks."

"Aren't we having tea?" There was no hope for it, but
it didn't hurt to try. Pulling the shirt on, she walked down-
stairs and stood still for inspection.

The garment was ridiculously large, its sleeves hanging
well below her hands.

Her mother frowned slightly. "It doesn't fit you very
well, does it? " she observed critically. "What size
is it?"

"Mmmmmedium?" Another question.

Joyce tilted her head, a signal that her bullshit detector
had just activated. "Didn't you try it on before you
bought it?"

Buffy swallowed hard. "I didn't...well, actually...I
didn't exactly BUY it...you know, like...like go into
a store and...and say 'I'll take THAT one'."

Joyce waited. Buffy squirmed.

"Xander!" she all but shouted, grabbing the only
semi-plausible excuse she could come up with. "He
didn't like the color...on him...so he gave it to me
because...because I did. Like it."

"Really?" Joyce asked, one eyebrow arched. "I can't
seem to picture Xander wearing a shirt like that. It
looks expensive."

Buffy was willing to bet that it was. Before she could
open her mouth to reply, the doorbell rang.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Look into my heart
You will find
There's nothing left to hide..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Moving from behind her mother, Buffy dove for the
door, pulling it open wide to reveal William standing
on the porch. His eyes widened in brief appreciation
when he saw her wearing his shirt.

"Hi!" she said. Her voice cracked, and she cleared her
throat to try again. "Hi."

He smiled. "Hello."

She wanted very badly to grab him by the front of his
new shirt and drag him inside. Only the thought of
what her mother would have to say about that kept her
from doing it.

"Come in," she said, sending an urgent message
of need with only her eyes. She stepped back
to allow him in, closing the door behind him.

"Mom, this is...this is..."

"William Hamilton," he put in.

"William Hamilton," Buffy echoed.

Joyce smiled pleasantly. "Yes, we met last night,"
she said. "I see you found her at the dance."

"I did," he agreed politely. "Thank you again. I'd just
gotten into town and I was...very anxious to see her."

"Yes, I could tell," Joyce said dryly, then turned to
look at Buffy. "Do you have a date tonight?"

"Yes," Buffy nodded, then shook her head. "No. Not
exactly. Not a...not a 'going out' date. It's more of a
staying here and meeting YOU...thing."

Joyce looked pleased. No other boy Buffy had
ever gone out with had volunteered to sit down and
talk with her mother.

"How nice," she said sincerely. "I've made some
tea."

William acknowledged the invitation. "Thank you."

"Buffy? Why don't you and William go on into the
front room and I'll bring it in?"

Not trusting her voice, Buffy just nodded agreeably.

Once they were sitting side by side on the couch, he
grabbed her hand and brought it to his lips for a soft
kiss. "You all right, kitten?"

She nodded again, holding tightly to his hand. "Don't
let go."

"I don't intend to." Looking into her eyes, he smiled. "I
promise you it will all work out. I'll do anything I have to
do to make that happen."

"I know."

"Do you believe me?"

"Uh-huh."

"Good."

It was not the most eloquent exchange, but it
served the purpose well.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Take me as I am
Take my life
I would give it all, I would sacrifice.."
~~~~~~~~~~


The tea was poured, and a few social amenities
had been observed when Joyce cut straight into
the heart of the matter.

"I have some concerns," she said, placing her cup
on the coffee table and looking directly at William.

"That's understandable," he replied, waiting for her
to continue.

She settled back into her chair, crossing her
arms over her chest. "Let's get the most obvious one
out in the open. How old are you?"

Twenty-eight at the time of his turning, he felt he could
safely take off a few years. "I'm twenty-five last January."

Joyce glanced at her daughter."Older than I thought,
then." She returned her narrowed gaze to William. "You
DO know that Buffy is only sixteen?"

"I believe she's almost seventeen."

"My point is that she's much younger than you."

"Yes, she is," he conceded. "And, believe me, I didn't
set out to fall in love with a sixteen year old girl."
Turning his gaze to Buffy's, he squeezed her hand. "It
just...happened."

Joyce leaned forward. "In love?"

"Very much."

"How exactly did that happen?"

They both sketched out a brief explanation of the
relationship that had developed during Joyce's
absence, leaving out the intimate details that no
mother wants to hear spoken.

She was impressed by the story, and more than
a little enchanted by it as well.

But enchanted or not, there were still some things
that disturbed her.

"When I came back from New York," she said. "Buffy
was going to introduce you to me."

He knew there was no avoiding what was coming. "I
know," he said softly, wondering how many years
would have to pass before he could call up the memory
of what he'd done without it making him sick at heart.
"And I left her. I'm not excusing it, and I'm not going
to try and explain the...the circumstances.."

"I don't care about the circumstances," Joyce said
bluntly. "I care about my daughter's heart...and her
feelings. You're the man who shattered them to
pieces."

Sighing deeply, he stared at the floor. "Yes."

Joyce was silent for a moment, then said, "But...you're
also the man who seems to have...put them back
together."

Buffy, who had said nothing at all, now spoke up. "He
really did, Mom."

Joyce met her daughter's pleading eyes. "I believe you,"
she said simply. "I saw how things changed."

Turning back to William, she said, "I know this is going
to sound absurdly old fashioned," she began, "but I'm
going to assume that your...intentions...are honorable
ones?"

William's head jerked up. "Entirely."

"And," she went on, "you understand that there are
certain things that I will not tolerate happening until
she's MUCH older."

Buffy's face turned crimson. "Mom!"

Joyce shook her head. "Buffy...he isn't one of the
boys you've dated in the past. He's a grown man, and
I have to know that he'll be able to...put these things to
one side until you're old enough for that sort of relation-
ship."

This was obviously not a time for any 'true confessions'.

"Mrs. Summers..."

"You can call me Joyce."

Briefly surprised, William nodded. "Thank you. Joyce, I
understand what you're referring to. It's not a problem
for me."

"Maybe not now...but what about a few months from
now?" She shrugged. "Can I trust you not to...press her
for anything like that?"

"Yes," he said. "Yes, you can."

"Plus," Joyce went on to point out, "she's in high school.
She has to put school before any kind of relationship. She
has curfews you'll have to abide by. Can you?"

"Yes."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Don't tell me it's not worth fighting for
I can't help it, there's nothing I want more
You know it's true, everything I do
I do it for you..."
~~~~~~~~~~

Joyce sat quietly, mulling the whole thing over in
her mind.

She wanted very much to believe in all of this, for
Buffy's sake. Her child had always worn her heart on
her sleeve, and it was there now, beating with all the
sincerity that only a sixteen year old girl in love for
the first time could feel.

This man who said he loved her, loved her enough to
wait for her to grow up a bit more, was also showing
his emotions in a most unguarded fashion.

But she was under no illusions. Love that burned like
this couldn't be contained for long. He and Buffy would
become intimate long before she reached her majority.
Joyce was smart enough to know that there was no
preventing that.

All she really wanted was a bit of time first, time to get
used to it, time to get to know him, to make certain she
could trust him to do right by her child.

She leaned forward, willing him to meet her eyes.

"Promise me that you'll take care of her, no matter what
happens. Look at me and tell me that you'll be responsible
for her, that you'll answer for her future."

William didn't hesitate. "I'll love her...and take care of
her...until the end of the world, Joyce."

Taking a deep breath, she let it out slowly. "I'm going
to take a gigantic leap of faith here," she finally said.
"I think...that I can trust you. Don't make me sorry I
did."


~~~~~~~~~~
"There's no love, like your love
And no other, could give more love
There's nowhere, unless you're there
All the time...all the way..."
~~~~~~~~~~


"I know I really should have asked you this before
but...you have a job of some kind?"

William nodded. "I'm financially secure. I have
some...investments and a large inheritance. She'll
have everything she could possibly want."

Joyce smiled. "Oh. Well, that's a very nice thing for a
mother to hear."

Buffy couldn't hold back. "He already gave me a ring.
Mom. I took it off before you came home, because...I
wasn't sure what you'd think."

"I see."

"But...I don't want to keep any secrets from you. And
if...if you don't want me to wear it yet...then I won't."

Joyce almost laughed at the glum look and tone her
daughter was projecting. "Buffy," she said, trying to
maintain a serious expression. "A ring isn't something to
be ashamed of."

"I'm NOT ashamed of it," Buffy protested loudly. "I'm
really proud of it."

"Honey...that didn't come out the way I meant it to.
I'm sorry...and thank you for being honest about it."

"Do you want to see it?" her daughter asked eagerly.

"I would love to."

Buffy reached up under her sweater and felt around for
the clasp on the chain she was wearing. It came apart,
and the cool metal fell into her hand.

"Oh, my...Buffy. That's stunning!" Joyce took her daughter's
hand and stared at the ring, then at William. "I guess you
definitely can support her, than?"

"Very well," he assured her, leaning back into the sofa
cushions.

One gigantic weight had finally been lifted.

Unfortunately, it was just the beginning.

They still had miles to go.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Don't tell me it's not worth tryin' for
I can't help it, there's nothing I want more
I would fight for you, I'd lie for you
Walk the wire for you, yeah I'd die for you

You know it's true
Everything I do
I do it for you...."
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC...
Feedback would be lovely
As Long As You Love Me by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Disclaimer: None of the BtVS
characters belong to me.
Feedback: Love some, thanks!
Rating: Up to NC-17
Summary: A retelling of Spike and
Buffy's first meeting. Starts in early
season 2. For the purpose of the
story, Angel does not exist and Spike
is a little....different.



Part Forty-four...



As Long As You Love Me



~~~~~~~~~~
"Although loneliness has always
been a friend of mine,
I'm leaving my life in your hands

People say I'm crazy and that I am blind
Risking it all in a glance..."
~~~~~~~~~~



William watched as Joyce carried the teacups
back to the kitchen, then leaned over and
spoke quietly in Buffy's ear. "Don't give up now,
luv. We're almost through the first phase."

Buffy had sagged back into the sofa cushions as
her mother left the room. She would have liked
a little time to savor her initial success, but knew
she wasn't likely to get it. Unfortunately, the nerve
and bravado she carried so effortlessly about on
her nocturnal jaunts was fast deserting her.

"Do we have to do it all in one night?" she whis-
pered, keeping her fingers crossed and trying to
look as appealingly earnest as she could manage.
"Why don't we save something for tomorrow night,
or...or maybe next weekend?"

But he just shook his head. "Baby, listen to me...your
mother deserves to know it all. It'll be a lot easier on
you if you just get it over with now."

"I don't think so," she fretted. "Besides...I haven't
even thought of the right way to tell her. I mean....this
isn't the sort of thing you just casually mention."

He caught her chin in his hand and made her
look at him. "You can do this, slayer," he said
firmly. "You can do anything you put your mind
and heart to. Remember who you are....remember
WHAT you are."

"I'm trying." She brought her hand up and placed it
over his. "But I'm afraid. She's...."

"No, you're not." He shook his head and spoke over
her. "You don't have a cowardly bone in your body!"

**Oh, if only THAT were true then life would be a lot
easier..** You just keep telling me that," she said,
steeling her spine as well as she could.

"I will."

That tiny infusion of confidence instilled by his
brief words was exactly what she needed. It
gave her the courage to turn and face her mother
as Joyce walked back into the room.

"Mom...there's more," she blurted, jumping to her feet
and trying for a brisk, matter-of-fact attitude by placing
her hands on her hips and assuming a determined
stance.

"More what?" Joyce asked, glancing from Buffy to
William, then back to Buffy.

"More....more to tell you." Buffy swallowed hard. "And
you'd better sit down....'cause it's big. Majorly big. Oh,
boy....is it big."

Joyce lowered herself into her armchair, visibly trying
to prepare herself for what sounded like it was going to
be a nasty surprise. "All right....fire away."

Buffy's hands were freezing cold, but she could still
feel sweat beginning to trickle down her back, making
her itch. "Okay, well...it's like this....You see, I....do you
maybe want a drink or something?"

Her mother stared at her, eyes widening with alarm. "Is
is THAT bad?" Joyce asked softly, hoping like hell she
was going to be able to take whatever it was her child
was finding so hard to say.

A thousand horrible imaginings raced through her mind
at once, ranging from previously undetected illness to
expulsion from school to the possibility of law enforce-
ment showing up at the door.

Lacing her fingers together, she shook her head,
declining Buffy's offer to bring her something alcoholic
to cushion whatever blow was coming her way.

"Just tell me what you need to tell me, honey," she
said, attempting to look enencouragingly maternal,
with fortitude enough to take anything. "I don't
need a drink."



~~~~~~~~~~
"And how you got me blind is still a mystery
I can't get you out of my head
I don't care what's written in your history
As long as you're here with me..."
~~~~~~~~~~



"A little more?" William asked, holding the
scotch bottle over Joyce's quickly emptied glass.

The ice tinkled against the crystal clutched in her
shaking fingers. "Maybe....just a drop."

He poured another finger of scotch into the glass,
then sat down with the bottle still in his hand, ready
to refill should she require it.

Buffy was back on the sofa, her small fingers
digging into the throw pillow her grandmother had
hand embroidered and her teeth sunk painfully
into her lower lip....waiting.

Joyce tossed back the scotch, then placed her glass
carefully on the coffee table. Folding her hands to-
gether, she finally turned to face her daughter.

"All right," she said calmly. "Let's take it from the
top. You're a...?"

Buffy's voice was a bit wobbly, but audible. "A
vampire slayer."

"You mean vampires really...exist? With teeth
and blood and...so on?"

"Uh-huh."

"And you....."

Buffy waited a moment, then filled in the blank
again. "Slay them."

"With a.....?"

"Stake. Usually."

"Usually?"

"Yeah....sometimes I....I cut off their.." She drew her
forefinger across the front of her neck. "That works,
too."

Joyce was silent for a moment, then asked, "And how
did you get this job?"

"Well, I didn't apply for it," Buffy mumbled. "It just
sort of....found me. It's not exactly a job," she added.
"It's more of a...kind of a...."

"Calling," William supplied.

"Yeah. That." Her gaze met his for a moment,
then rested once again on her mother. "I was
sort of...chosen for it."

"Chosen...by whom?" Joyce asked, wondering
briefly if she was in the middle of some preposterous
dream and whether there was a possibility of waking
up from it anytime soon.

That hope died hard after digging her nails rather
painfully into the palms of her hands and coming
to the conclusion that she was definitely awake.

Unfortunately, this was all too real.

Buffy opened her mouth to reply, then looked a
bit perplexed. "I'm not...totally sure. I should
probably ask Giles. He would know."

Joyce frowned, recognizing the name. "Mr. Giles
from your school? The school librarian? THAT Mr.
Giles?"

"Um, yeah....that's him."

"What does HE have to do with all this?"

"He's my Watcher?"

"Your watcher? You mean he watches you when
you...when you go and.....?"

"Slay vampires," Buffy said. "But that's not ALL
he does," she went on quickly, feeling a sudden
need to beef up Giles' participation in the fun and
games that made up her life.

"I see. Well, what else does he do?" Joyce asked,
massaging her temples to keep her head from
exploding.

"Oh....lots of stuff. Research and.....um...."

Her mother gave her a speculative look, waiting.

"Well, research is important," Buffy stressed. "It's
a very key element in the whole slayer...thing.
Really very....VERY key."

William, who'd been silent to this point,
added, "He trains her, teaches her how to fight,
how to use her weapons. You might call it hand-
to-hand combat."

"Yes! Yes, he does all that, too." Buffy eagerly
jumped on to his explanation, smiling a little too
brightly. "Thank you."

Joyce wasn't quite ready to move on yet. "But if
he can train you...teach you all these...well, Buffy,
he's a grown man. You're just a sixteen year old
girl. If he can do it, why isn't HE the...you know?"

"Because they didn't choose him," Buffy said. "They
chose ME. Slayers are girls, they always have been."

"How many of you are there?" Joyce asked.

"You mean at the moment?" Buffy looked
down, picking at a loose embroidery thread. "Just
one," she said softly, silently praying that her mother
wouldn't force her to reveal the reason there was
always a new slayer waiting for the present one to
exit stage left.

The threads were unraveling in Buffy's fingers as
she shot William a pleading glance.

He smiled so slightly that the expression wouldn't
have even registered with anyone but her.

Small as the gesture was, it helped her to remember
exactly why she was finally fessing up to her mother
about her nightly activity.



~~~~~~~~~~
"I don't care who you are
Where you're from, what you did
As long as you love me..."
~~~~~~~~~~




Joyce turned to William. "Did you know about
this?"

"I did, yes," he admitted.

"And you approve?"

"It's not my place to approve or disapprove.
This is what she is," he said simply.

As he sat there, he was beginning to wonder if
it might not be better to hold back HIS particular
surprise for another day, to give her time to adjust
and get to know him.

If he could show her by words and deeds that he
wasn't precisely the same vampire he'd been
before meeting her daughter, it could quite
possibly win her to their side when it was time
to break the news to Buffy's watcher and her
friends.

He cared less than nothing for their opinions,
but he knew that Buffy was going to need all
the help she could get, and support from her
mother would no doubt go a long way.

"Joyce....Buffy isn't like other girls her age," he
said. "She has....abilities. It's part of what makes
her a slayer, and it's what makes her so good at
it."

"But isn't it dangerous?"

"For the vampires?" He permitted himself a small
grin. "Very."


~~~~~~~~~~
"Every little thing
That you have said and done
Feels like it's deep within me
Doesn't really matter if you're on the run
It seems like we're meant to be..."
~~~~~~~~~~



Joyce felt like she was foundering in a sea of con-
fusion and disbelief.

Vampires! Vampires actually existed somewhere
other than in books and on movie screens. It was
a difficult concept to wrap ones head around, and
all she had to fall back on was the scanty knowledge
she'd picked up from those books and movies.

And who knew if that could really be depended on?

Vampires bit people's necks and drained them of
their blood, she knew that much. They seemed to
be uncommonly strong and in possession of the
ability to mesmerize their victims into compliance.
Sometimes, instead of just killing their prey, they
instead made them into vampires as well, although
she seemed to remember that it took more than a
mere bite to accomplish it.

There was more, she knew. Something to do with
crosses and holy water, and hadn't she heard some-
thing about garlic, too? Coffins. Mirrors. Transmog-
rification into wolves and bats and chill mists.

So bizarre. So unimaginable. So inconceivable,
that such things truly existed.

But as strangely impossible as all that surely was,
it was outweighed by the stomach churning notion
that Buffy....her five foot nothing, 98 pounds soaking
wet daughter...was some sort of supernatural
exterminator.

If it WAS all true, the world was in a pretty
sorry place. But if it WASN'T true, then Buffy's
choo-choo had definitely jumped the track.

At the moment, she couldn't decide which of
those two choices was preferable.

"What are these abilities you have?" she
asked.

The fully opened rose stitched into the pillow
was becoming a bud beneath Buffy's destructive
touch. "Well," she said, "For one thing...I'm really
strong."

"How strong?"

"Oh...I'm pretty strong," Buffy replied, going to
work on the rose's stem. "I could lift this couch
over my head if I wanted to....."

Joyce's jaw sagged.

"....and toss it....oh, maybe twenty feet or
so." Buffy peeked up through her bangs. "I can
run really fast, too, and I can jump a ten foot
retaining wall from a dead stop. Oh, and I can
hit a bullseye with a knife from about a hundred
feet away."

"You throw knives?"

"Um...yeah. Sometimes."

"Are they made of wood?"

The unexpected question threw Buffy for a
moment. "No."

"Then how do you slay vampires with them? I
thought they had to be.." Joyce swallowed
hard. "...staked through the heart with wood."

"Well, that's true," Buffy said. "But I slay other
things, too. Other kinds of demons."

Joyce closed her eyes for a moment, shaking
her head. "How many 'other kinds' of demons
ARE there?"

"Oh, gee....too many to count."

Upon hearing that, Joyce picked up her glass and
held it out to William. "I'll say 'when'. "


~~~~~~~~~~
"I don't care who you are
Where you're from, what you did
As long as you love me
Who you are, where you're from
Don't care what you did
As long as you love me..."
~~~~~~~~~~


"So, aside from the things you've already
mentioned, do you have any other special
abilities?" Joyce asked.

Buffy thought for a moment. "I know seven
different martial arts." She counted on her
fingers. "I can use a sword, a crossbow, a
quarter staff, axes, staves, daggers, spears,
and a bullwhip."

William turned to look at her. "A bullwhip?"
he asked softly. "Really?"

She nodded earnestly. "Mm-hmm."


"I don't suppose I can just forbid you to be
'the slayer', can I?"

"Well, you COULD," Buffy said, "but I'd still
have to do it."

Joyce pondered the reply. "I can lock you
in your room and nail the window shut."

Knowing exactly what Buffy was about to say,
a small smile tugged at the corner of William's
mouth.

"Yes, but I can break the lock and pull the nails
out," Buffy said seriously, completely missing the
resigned and slightly amused tone in her
mother's voice.

Weaving only a little, more from a lingering
shock to her nerves than the alcohol she'd
consumed, Joyce rose to her feet. "Maybe
sometime...you can show me. This is obviously
a big part of your life, and I should see just
exactly what you do."

Buffy stood up, wiping her clammy palms on
the seat of her jeans. "Oh, good idea," she said
cheerily, while inside she was screaming 'no'
so loudly that the blood was pounding in her
ears.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I've tried to hide it so that no one knows
But I guess it shows
When you look into my eyes
What you did and where you're coming from
I don't care, as long as you love me, baby..."
~~~~~~~~~~


Behind Joyce's turned back, William also stood
up and met Buffy's gaze. He smiled at her, lifting
the scotch bottle in his hand to acknowledge
her courage, telling her with his eyes that he was
proud of her.

The battles still to come could be fought another
day. His beautiful and brave little slayer was all
worn out.

Maybe it was time for her to have a little fun.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I don't care who you are
Where you're from, what you did
As long as you love me...."
~~~~~~~~~~




TBC.....

(Talk to me!)
Eternal Flame by pattyanne
Title: Caught Between Two Lovers
Author: Pattyanne
snapkik@yahoo.com
Disclaimer: None of the BtVS
characters belong to me.
Feedback: Love some, thanks!
Rating: Up to NC-17
Summary: A retelling of Spike and
Buffy's first meeting. Starts in early
season 2. For the purpose of the
story, Angel does not exist and Spike
is a little....different.



Part Forty-five:

(sorry it's been so long)



Eternal Flame



~~~~~~~~~~
"Close your eyes
Give me your hand, darling
Do you feel my heart beating?
Do you understand?
~~~~~~~~~~



"....so she didn't think anyone could hear her...but
I was standing...by the bookcase in....the very back...of
the....library...."


"And what did you hear, kitten?"


Leaning back against a tombstone, Spike couldn't help smiling
as he watched the slayer work while keeping up a running
commentary on the mundane aspects of her day at school.


There was something completely charming about seeing her
holding her own so effortlessly against two vampires, and carrying
on the kind of conversation that would more naturally be babbled
in his ear while sitting in a movie theater and waiting for the show
to begin.


"....saying that it looked like she'd had her hair cut by a gardener
with a rusty pair of hedge trimmers! I mean, what kind of....."


"Mind your left, Slayer!" He frowned and began to straighten
up then relaxed again as Buffy swung one fist up and back, not
even bothering to turn around, punching the vamp who'd
been attempting to attack her from behind and sending him to
the ground in a heap.


"...thing is THAT to say?" Reaching into the waistband of her
jeans, she pulled out a stake, dropped to one knee, planted
it in the vampire's chest, then jumped to her feet again. "And
THEN she asked if Willow bought ALL her clothes at the Goodwill
Thrift Shop." She ducked and lunged forward, burying her
shoulder in the abdomen of the second vamp, who'd made the
colossal mistake of charging at her head on, threw him up and
over onto his back, then reached down and snapped his neck
as easily as fireplace kindling. "Oh! I forgot to tell you...I got a
B+ on my French midterm...thanks to you." She smiled and
blew him a kiss.


Spike's grin widened as he recalled the study sessions that had
resulted in her highest French grade ever....


Three days after they had broken the news to Joyce about
who and what Buffy really was, 'William' had scheduled an
appointment with a Realtor. After listening to his requirements,
it had taken the agent less than ten minutes to find what he
wanted. Before the end of the day, an offer had been made
and accepted.


Located on Waterside Drive, the Tudor style home sat directly
on the lake front. It had four bedrooms in total and the two
master suites had bathrooms equipped with jacuzzi tubs. The
main room was warm and inviting, despite it's 2 story vaulted
ceiling; it had a large brick fireplace and picture windows
overlooking the lake. There was an open gourmet kitchen with
acres of counter space, brand new built-ins, and a breakfast
nook. The dining room was spacious as well, and one wall
was nothing but french doors opening onto a tiled patio.


The third level had an open loft, perfect for turning into
a study or office. Immediately adjacent was a game room
with another fireplace and a wet bar.


Sitting on a heavily treed lot in a quiet neighborhood, the
four thousand square foot home offered ultimate privacy; not
one of the neighbors gave so much as a second thought as
to why the house's new owner had heavy locking shutters
installed on every window.


~~~~~~~~~~
"Do you feel the same
Am I only dreaming?
Or is this burning
an eternal flame....?"
~~~~~~~~~~



As Buffy rambled on about this and that, he continued to be
highly amused by the entire situation. The fact that he was sitting
in a cemetery, listening to a teenage girl....a SLAYER!...chatter
about nonsensical subjects that he'd once had less than zero
interest in, only pointed out more clearly how totally besotted
he was with her.


When he had gotten into the habit of accompanying her on
her rounds he wasn't quite sure. All he could really remember
on the subject was walking with her in the park one night and
feeling a delicious mixture of pride in her skill and admiration
for the sheer poetic energy she emitted when she fought.


Her delicate appearance, combined with her 'kicking ass and
taking names' attitude, kept him in a constant state of arousal,
while her humorous observations could drive him to helpless
laughter.


After that first time, he'd found himself going along every
night. He couldn't even begin to kid himself into the notion
that he was doing it for her protection, since he'd never met
anyone in less need of being protected, by him or anyone else.


Life...or 'un' life...had suddenly become so much more than
it had ever been. Everything had changed, and he was happier
than he could remember being at any time before, quite content
to let this small girl insinuate herself into every nook and cranny
of his existence.


Although he couldn't possibly have cared less about their reactions
for himself, he'd been pleased for Buffy's sake that her friends and
watcher had accepted him with a minimal amount of of resistance for
They were nice enough kids, if slightly irritating at times, but he was
willing to tolerate them since it meant so much to her.


Most of them, anyway. As hard as he tried, he couldn't rid
himself of a lingering dislike for Xander. And, since it seemed
to be mutual, he didn't try very hard.


Of course, none of them knew yet that he was a vampire. Things
would change when that information was made public, he had no
doubt.


~~~~~~~~~~
"I believe
It's meant to be, darling
I watch you when you're sleeping
You belong with me..."
~~~~~~~~~~



After finishing off the third vampire, Buffy gave her
stake a jaunty twirl. "Am I good, or am I good?"


Smiling, Spike opened his mouth to reply, only to have
it snap shut when he saw a new threat drop out of the
sky...literally. Before he had time to react, even to shout
a warning, another vamp dropped out of a tree and landed
on the slayer.


Buffy hit the ground hard, all her wind knocked out of her
by the heavy force of the fall. Her stake flew out of her hand,
landing three feet from Spike.


Without even thinking, he leaned over and picked it up. Angrier
than he could ever remember being, he took four long strides
and planted his foot in the vampire's side, kicking him off her
and sending him flying a good ten feet away.


Rage still fueling him, he followed after the vampire, bent over
and grabbed the front of his coat, lifting him completely off the
ground. When the vampire was hanging in his grasp, kicking his
feet and trying to wriggle free, Spike tightened his grip around
the stake. "Time for you to die....permanently."


The vampire continued his efforts to free himself. "What's your
fucking problem, man?" he squeaked. "She's the goddamn slay-
er.....we're vampires!"


"Yeah, well..." Spike shrugged. "Sorry about this, mate." He
glanced at Buffy, and saw her sitting up, rubbing the side of her
head. He could smell the blood trickling from a cut she'd sustained
when she'd hit the ground. "On second thought...no, I'm not," he
added, bringing the stake up and driving it home.



~~~~~~~~~~
"Do you feel the same
Am I only dreaming?
Or is this burning
an eternal flame?"
~~~~~~~~~~



Once the vampire was dust, he turned and went to
Buffy's side, kneeling next to her. "You all right, love?" he
asked, tossing the stake down and taking her chin in his
hand. He tilted her head to one side and examined the
cut. It wasn't deep, and he realized she'd probably scraped
against a sharp rock when she'd hit the ground.


"I'm okay," she reported, placing her hands in his and
letting him pull her to her feet. "Where the heck did that
one come from?"


He shook his head. "I don't know. He wasn't here originally.
Must have shown up after the fight started." He kept her
close to him, running his hands up and down her back. "Are
you sure you're all right?"


She nodded. "Sure I'm sure. Not a scratch on....oh, great...am
I bleeding? I am, aren't I?" One hand came up and touched
cut on her head. "I'm bleeding."


He took her hand, pulling it away. "Stop that. Your hands are
dirty..do you want an infection?" Reaching into the pocket of
his coat, he pulled out a clean white handkerchief and dabbed
at the trickle of blood just below her ear. "It's not so bad, sweet-
heart," he informed her. "Not deep at all. Might need just one
stitch to..."


She slithered out of his grasp like a greased snake. "I don't
think so," she announced, turning her back to get away.


"Come back here!" He stuffed the handkerchief back in his
pocket and strode after her.


She heard him coming and sped up. "I'm NOT getting any
stitches. I've had way worse than this before and I don't
need anyone to sew me back together!"


Putting on a little extra speed, he caught her arm and
pulled her to a stop. "Maybe, but this is on your face," he
told her. "It'll leave a scar if it's not closed up properly."


"Like I care about a little scar," she said, trying to tug
her arm free. "Besides, I can always fix my hair to cover
it up."


"Buffy..."


"No. I don't want any stitches and you can't make me!"


"You're acting like a child."


"I don't care." She freed herself and tried once again to
escape entirely.


He sighed, resigned. "All right, all right...no stitches." He
grabbed her arm again and turned her. "But we need to close
the cut."


Buffy remained still. "How?"


"I can do it myself."


She glared at him suspiciously. "It better not involve a needle
and thread."


"It doesn't," he chuckled, then paused a moment. "Do you trust me?"


"Well, sure. Why? What are you gonna do to me?"


He cupped her face in his hands, turning it just slightly, then
let his demon loose. "You'll see," he whispered in her ear.



~~~~~~~~~~
"Say my name
Sun shines through the rain
A whole life so lonely
And then you come and ease the pain
I don't want to lose this feeling, oh.."
~~~~~~~~~~



Bending his head, he carefully applied his tongue
to the cut.


The taste of her blood was overwhelmingly heady, and
he had to force himself to concentrate on the 'patient care'
aspect of the experience.


Moving his tongue slowly up and down in short strokes, he
felt her shiver in his hands and smiled against her skin.


"Um...what....how is that helping?" she asked, her voice
breathy and soft.


"Mmm...well, there's an enzyme in my saliva when I'm like
this," he replied, showing her his face, then going back to work.
"It helps close up wounds."


"Oh." She was silent for a moment. "Then how come I
always see open holes after a vamp bites someone?"


He laughed softly, nuzzling her ear for a moment. "Because
very few vampires bother to close their victim's wounds, and
those victims are usually dead anyway."


"Uh-huh. Why are you stopping?"


"All done." He changed faces and tilted her head back to
look down into her eyes. "Feel better?"


She appeared to be considering it. "It does," she said. "And
it doesn't hurt anymore. How'd you do THAT?"


"It's a secret. Someday I'll tell you all about it."
.



That small infusion of her blood had not only instilled added
power, but had also aroused him sexually, a fact she couldn't
help but be aware of when he pressed himself against her.



~~~~~~~~~~
"Close your eyes
Give me your hand
Do you feel my heart beating?
Do you understand?
Do you feel the same.."
~~~~~~~~~~


She was aware of it all right!


Pulling away, she gave him the most disapproving look
she could come up with. "Oh, no." She shook her head. "No,
no, no."


He merely smiled. "Oh, yes."


"I am NOT having sex in this cemetery!"


"Oh, yes, you are."


"Oh, no, I'm not." She turned on one heel and began to
walk away.


"Buffy...." He came up behind her and lifted her right
off her feet, then headed in the direction of a large marble
crypt.


"Oh, you have GOT to be kidding me!"




~~~~~~~~~~
"Am I only dreaming
Or is this burning
an eternal flame....?"
~~~~~~~~~~


TBC.....
(I know, I know...I'm working on the next part right now!)
This story archived at http://https://spikeluver.com/SpuffyRealm/viewstory.php?sid=2682